Quantcast
Channel: Bayt al-Hikmah Institute
Viewing all 1300 articles
Browse latest View live

Puluhan Ribu Manuskrip Kuno Indonesia Ada di Leiden

$
0
0
“Jumlah manuskrip kuno Indonesia di luar negeri memang sangat banyak, angka 26.000 itu belum ditambah dokumen bersejarah lain yang ada di Inggris, Malaysia, dan negara-negara lain,” kata Kepala Perpustakaan Nasional RI Sri Sulasih, Senin (14/5).

Jumlah tersebut tergolong sangat banyak. Perpustakaan Nasional RI kini hanya memiliki 10.300 manuskrip kuno. Dengan kata lain, dokumen penting yang kini berada di Leiden 2,5 kali lipat lebih banyak dibanding yang berada di negara asalnya.

“Kami kesulitan untuk mengembalikan manuskrip-manuskrip di luar negeri ke Indonesia karena perpustakaan di luar negeri memperoleh kertas bersejarah tersebut dengan membeli, artinya mereka sudah berinvestasi. Dibutuhkan dana yang sangat besar untuk membeli kembali naskah asli tersebut,” katanya.

Menurut Sri, perpustakaan di Leiden hanya memberi Indonesia satu naskah tiruan sedangkan naskah asli tetap di simpan di perpustakaan Belanda.

Kini yang dilakukan Perpustakaan Nasional RI antara lain adalah terus menggali dan mengumpulkan berbagai dokumen penting bersejarah dari daerah.

“Kami meminta perpustakaan daerah untuk mengumpulkan catatan-catatan bersejarah, bahkan jika perlu membelinya,” ujarnya. (ANT/Vin)



Where is Kumari Kandam, the ancestors land of Hindi people?

$
0
0

Kumari Kandam- The Lost Continent Slide1Kandam – The Lost Continent By Mystery Of India – 09/07/201425 Share on Facebook Tweet on Twitter Kumari Kandam is the legendary sunken continent, according to many of the ancient extant Tamil literatures and some of the Sanskrit literatures. Almost 100 years back tamil nationalists came to identify and associate Kumari Kandam with Lemuria, a hypothetical “lost continent” posited in the 19th century to account for discontinuities in biogeography.

Located in the Indian and Pacific Oceans but now sunken, this sunked continent is believed to be the connections between Africa to South India, through Madagascar. Many of the earliest extant Tamil literary works and their commentaries, mentions a Tamil continent called Kumari Kandam, which was ruled by Pandiyan Kings for 10,000 years, before getting submerged in the Indian Ocean, south of present-day Kanyakumari district at the southern tip of India.

References of Kumari Kandam from some of the Tamil literary sources According to Silappadhikaram, one of the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature written in 2nd century CE, states that the cruel sea took the Pandiyan’s land, part of which was present between the rivers Pahruli and the mountainous banks of the Kumari. These rivers are said to have flowed in a now-submerged land.

Adiyarkkunallar, a 12th-century CE commentator on the epic, explains this reference by saying that there was once a land to the south of the present-day Kanyakumari, which stretched for 700 kāvatam from the Pahruli river in the north to the Kumari river in the south.

The modern equivalent of the measurement kāvatam, which is also known as kātam in Tamil, is a distance of 6.25 miles (10.06 km). Kanakkathikaram, a 15th century Tamil Mathematical literary work which is in the form of poems, defines the length of 1 kāvatam(1 kātam) as 24,000 muzham (33,000 feet, 6¼ miles) and it also defines the time taken to cover it which is the distance that can be covered by normal walk in 7½ Nāzhigai or 1 Sāmam (equivalent to 3 hours). So, the distance of 700 kāvatam is equivalent to 4,375 miles (7,041 km) in modern day measurements.

This land was divided into 49 territories, which he names as Seven coconut territories (elutenga natu), Seven Madurai territories (elumaturai natu), Seven old sandy territories (elumunpalai natu), Seven new sandy territories (elupinpalai natu), Seven mountain territories (elukunra natu), Seven eastern coastal territories (elukunakarai natu) and Seven dwarf-palm territories (elukurumpanai natu).

All these lands, he says, together with the many-mountained land that began with KumariKollam, with forests and habitations, were submerged by the sea. Two of these  territories were supposedly parts of present-day Kollam and Kanyakumari districts. The 7th century CE commentary written by Nakkīranār for the Tamil literary work Iraiyanar Akapporul, gives the list of Pandiyan kings who ruled the Kumari Kandam. It also gives information about the three Tamil Sangams (assemblies of Tamil scholars and poets who do research on Tamil language and also creates literary works) which spans about 10,000 years.

According to th Kumari Kandam tradition, over a period of about just 11,000 years, the Pandyans, a historical dynasty of Tamil kings, formed three Tamil Sangams, in order to foster among their subjects the love of knowledge, literature and poetry. These Sangams were the fountain head of Tamil culture and their principal concern was the perfection of the Tamil language and literature. The first two Sangams were not located in what is now South India but in antediluvian Tamil land to the south which in ancient times bore the name of Kumari Kandam, literally the Land of the Virgin or Virgin Continent.

The First Sangam (Mutaṟcaṅkam) is described as having been held at the Pandiyan King’s capital city, Madurai (Kadal Konda Then Madurai – which means Southern Madurai which was submerged in the sea. The old Madurai was called as Southern Madurai to differentiate it with the capital city of Madurai of third Sangam), which lasted a total of 4440 years, and had 549 members, which supposedly included some gods of the Hindu pantheon such as Siva, Kubera and Murugan. A total of 4449 poets are described as having composed songs for this Sangam.

There were 89 Pandiyan kings starting from Kaysina valudi to Kadungon were decedents and rulers of that period. If credence is given to this commentary, then the beginning of first Sangam should be placed somewhere in 9000 B.C. Most of the lands of Kumari Kandam were submerged in the sea during first devouring of the land by the sea. Then, the Pandiyan King and the remaining people migrated to the remaining land of Kumari Kandam and the king moved his capital to Kapatapuram. At the same time, the present location of Tamil Nadu was ruled by Chera, Chola, and 46 other small kingdoms.

The Second Sangam (Irandaam Caṅkam, Iṭaicaṅkam) was convened in Kapatapuram, the then capital city of Pandiyan King. This Sangam lasted for 3700 years and had 59 members, with 3700 poets participating. There were 59 Pandiyan kings starting from Vendercceliyan to Mudattirumaran were decedents and rulers of that period. This city was also submerged in sea. Ramayana and Arthasastra of Kautalya corroborates the existence of a city named kavatapuram. There is a reference to a south Indian place called kavata by sugriva in a verse which runs something like ‘having reached Kavata suitable for Pandiya‘. The place kavata is also mentioned by Kautalya (also known as Acharya Chanakya) in Arthasastra.

Having lost the complete Kumari Kandam, the Pandiyan King conquered the part of lands belonging to the Chola and Chera kings (Silapathikaram, Maturaikkandam, verses 17-22) and made Korkai, a seaport on the southernmost tip of the Indian Peninsula, as his capital and in later times moved his capital to the current city of Madurai. The Third Sangam (Moondraam Caṅkam, Kaṭaicaṅkam) was purportedly located in the current city of Madurai, the then capital city of Pandiyan King, and lasted for 1850 years. There were 49 Pandiyan kings starting from Mudattirumaran (who came away from Kabadapuram to present Madurai) to Ukkirapperu valudi were decedents and rulers of that period. The academy had 49 members, and 449 poets are described as having participated in the Sangam. Map of Lemuria or Kumari kandam in Indian ocean   References of Kumari Kandam in Puranas and Ancient Tamil Literature Bhagavata-Purana, 10th Skanda.

In Tamil literary works Aintiram, Silappadhikaram, Manimekhalai and SaivamPaayanam and in Sanskrit literary work Bhagavatha Purana, there are information about Tamil sage Mayan, who wrote one of the Tamil Sangam literary works Aintiram, and was part of Tamil Sangams and lived in Kumari Kandam.This sage also wrote other Tamil literature Pranava Vedham (which is called by Vyasa as the predecessor of four Vedas in Bhagavatha Purana), MayaMatham (Book about Architecture, Sculptures and Vasthu) and SuriyaNool (Book about Astronomy and Astrology), one Tamil grammatical work, etc. According to Aintiram, Kumari Kandam was a land which has huge area and the PalThuli river (PalThuli – Divided grammatical form of Pahruli according to Tamil grammar which means many drops), one of the Kumari Kandam rivers, originated from PeruMalai(means big mountain – represents MeruMalai – Meru Mountain). It also tells that there were 49 lands in Kumari Kandam.Tamil literary work SaivamPaayanam gives information about Kumari Kandam and its territories. It also mentions the existence of PeruMalai (MeruMalai – Meru Mountain) in Kumari Kandam.

The Tamil literary work Manimekhalai, mentions about multiple Tsunamis in the ancient city of Poompuhar and was swallowed up by the sea. This event is supported by archeological finds of submerged ruins off the coast of modern Poompuhar. The Tamil poetic literature Tamil vidu thoothu describes the Topography of Kumari Kandam. It is also said that the Pahruli river was excavated to irrigate the mountain valley by the Pandiyan King Nediyon. The third Sangam literary work Purananooru talks about Kumari Kandam and the river Pahruli which was there in Kumari Kandam. The Tamil Grammar work Nannool talks about the sunken country Kumari Kandam. The Tamil literature SiruKakkaip Paadiniyaar talks about the Kumari Kandam. There are references for Kumari Kandam present in Kantapuranam, which mentions it as one of the nine continents of old times, or one of the nine divisions of India and the only region not to be inhabited by barbarians. According to the Matsya Purana, Manu was the king of Dravidadesa (South Indian country) in Kumari Kandam. There are references for Kumari Kandam present in Garuda Puranam. Also, There are scattered references in Sangam literature, such as Kalittokai 104, to how the sea took the land of the Pandiyan Kings, after which they conquered new lands to replace those they had lost.   References of Kumari Kandam (Lemuria) in Chinese & Greek Literature In some of the ancient Chinese chronicles, there are references to Pahruli river, Peru river and Meru Mountain (with 49 peaks) from where the Kumari River, Peru river and Pahruli river were originated (according to Tamil literature). It is said that Chinese laborers were employed by the Pandiyan King and when they went down the mines they appeared like a huge army of small ants. Therefore, they were called pon thondi erumbukal (Gold mining ants). This is also confirmed by ancient Chinese chronicles. Megasthenes (ca. 350 – 290 BCE), a Greek ethnographer and explorer in the Hellenistic period, authored the work Indika, the account of his travels in India. In this work, he says that Taprobane (old name of Sri Lanka) was separated from the mainland (Indian Peninsula) by a river, which means that during the period of Megasthenes, Sri Lanka could have been connected to Indian Peninsula by a small landmass in between them and was divided by Thamirabarani River (Porunai River). The current Thamirabarani River in Tamil Nadu flows into the sea suggests that the Thamirabarani River would have reached Sri Lanka through a now-submerged landmass existed between Indian Peninsula and Sri Lanka during the period of Megasthenes. Archaeological Data supporting existence of Kumari Kandam archeological findings at Poompuhar The marine archeological findings at Poompuhar (Tamil Nadu) by marine archeological research conducted by the National Institute of Marine Archeology (Goa) reveals that much of the town of Poompugar (Tamil Nadu) was washed away by progressive erosion and a Tsunami around 300 BC. Ancient Pottery dating back to the 4th century BC have been discovered off shore by marine archeologists east of this town. The timeline of this Tsunami also coincides with the timeline (after the period of Megasthenes visit to India) of the submergence of landmass which was claimed to be existed between Indian Peninsula and Sri Lanka according to Megasthenes accounts. The geological survey reveals that most of the places in the land under the sea, where Kumari Kandam is claimed to be existed, has the maximum depth of the sea of 200 meters. In some of the places, the maximum depth of the sea is 2000 meters. Since, these areas has low sea depth, there are more possibilities to exists a now-submerged land in which people lived. Languages spoken by Australian tribes, African tribes, Andaman and Nicobar tribes and Lakshadweep tribes are identical to Tamil language. So, there are high possibilities that there might be a connecting land which exists in between India, Australia and Madagascar Types of plants, trees and animals present in Africa and Madagascar are identical with that of in India. So, there might be a connecting land which exists in between India and Madagascar. Expedition to Poompuhar – Remains of Kumari Kandam

Read more at: http://www.mysteryofindia.com/2014/07/kumari-kandam-lost-continent.html

Please do Comparatieve studies with this article below:

Kumari Kandam

<Bahasa Indonesia>

A research by Dhani Irwanto, 8 April 2016

Slide1Kumari Kandam refers to a hypothetical lost continent with an ancient Tamil civilization, located south of present-day India, in the Indian Ocean. Alternative names and spellings include Kumarikkantam and Kumari Nadu. Most Tamil revivalists connect it with the Pandyan kingdom mentioned in the works of literary Tamil and Sanskrit.

The words “Kumari Kandam” first appear in Kanda Puranam, a 15th-century Tamil version of the Skanda Purana, written by Kachiappa Sivacharyara (1350 – 1420). Although the Tamil revivalists insist that it is a pure Tamil name, it is actually a derivative of the Sanskrit words “Kumarika Khanda”. The Andakosappadalam section of Kanda Puranam describes the following cosmological model of the universe.

There are many worlds, each having several continents, which in turn, have several kingdoms. Paratan, the ruler of one such kingdom, had eight sons and one daughter. He further divided his kingdom into nine parts, and the part ruled by his daughter Kumari came to be known as Kumari Kandam after her. Kumari Kandam is described as the kingdom of the Earth.

Although the Kumari Kandam theory became popular among anti-Brahmin anti-Sanskrit Tamil nationalists, the Kanda Puranam actually describes Kumari Kandam as the land where the Brahmins also reside, where Shiva is worshipped and where the Vedas are recited. The rest of the kingdoms are described as the territory of the Mlecchas.

Multiple ancient and medieval Tamil and Sanskrit works contain legendary accounts of lands in South India being lost to the ocean. The earliest explicit discussion of a katalkol(“seizure by ocean”, possibly the sea water rise) of Pandyan land is found in a commentary on Iraiyanar Akapporul. This commentary, attributed to Nakkeerar, is dated to the later centuries of the 1st millennium CE. It mentions that the Pandyan kings, an early Tamil dynasty, established three literary academies (sangams). The first twosangams were not located in South India now but in an ancient Tamil country in the south which then sank. The first sangam flourished for 4,400 years in a city called Tenmaturai, attended by 549 poets (including Agastya) and presided over by gods like Shiva, Kubera and Murugan. The second sangam lasted for 3,700 years in a city called Kapatapuram, attended by 59 poets (including Agastya, again). The commentary states that both the cities were “seized by the ocean”, resulting in loss of all the works created during the first two sangams. The third sangam was established in Uttara (North) Madurai, where it is said to have lasted for 1,850 years. The Pandyan capital of Kapatapuram finds mention in the Ramayana and Chanakya’s Arthasastra (ca 4th century BCE).

Nakkeerar’s commentary does not mention the size of the territory lost to the sea. The size is first mentioned in a 15th-century commentary on Silappatikaram. The commentator Adiyarkunallar mentions that the lost land extended from Pahruli river in the north to the Kumari river in the South. It was located to the south of Kanyakumari, and covered an area of 700 kavatam (a unit of unknown measurement). It was divided into 49 territories (natu), classified in seven categories: elu teñku natu (“seven coconut lands”), elu maturai natu (“seven mango lands”), elu munpalai natu (“seven front sandy lands”), elu pinpalai natu (“seven back sandy lands”), elu kunra natu (“seven hilly lands”), elu kunakarai natu (“seven coastal lands”) and elu kurumpanai natu (“seven dwarf-palm lands”).

A mountain range had forty-eight high peaks. Four rivers were originated from Meru Malai: Kumari Aaru, Peru Aaru, Pahruli Aaru and Kanni Aaru. The Pahruli river was excavated to irrigate the mountain valley by the Pandyan King Nediyon. Ruby was mined from the mountain Mani Malai and gold from Meru Malai. It is said that Chinese laborers were employed by the Pandyan King and when they went down the mines they appeared like a huge army of small ants, therefore, they were called “the gold mining ants”.

Other medieval writers, such as Ilampuranar and Perasiriyar, also make stray references to the loss of antediluvian lands to the south of Kanyakumari, in their commentaries on ancient texts like Tolkappiyam. Another legend about the loss of Pandyan territory to the sea is found in scattered verses of Purananuru (dated between 1st century BCE and 5th century CE) and Kaliththokai (6th – 7th  century CE). According to this account, the Pandyan king compensated the loss of his land by seizing an equivalent amount of land from the neighboring kingdoms of Cheras and Cholas.

Kumari Kandam is a Tamil legend about ancient civilization geographically located in the Indian Ocean and then sank into the ocean. Though many Tamil writers do not assign any date to the submergence of Kumari Kandam, resorting to phrases like “once upon a time” or “several thousands of years ago”, but the stories are consistent with the theory of post-glacial been widely acceptable by scientists. This ancient Tamil civilization was located south to Tamil now, or to go to their new land they reached from the south. Vast land which sank in the geological past is not other than Sundaland. Previous theories hypothesized that the vast mainland of Kumari Kandam was located in the south of the Indian subcontinent, but the theory of tectonic plate movement does not support the existence of such land within some thousands years back. It can be presumed that Kumari Kandam is having a relationship with Atlantis or other civilizations thereafter.

The years of the three stages of sangams are summed up to a date between 11,000 and 12,000 years BP, almost the similar number by the Plato’s dating on Atlantis of 11,600 BP, which could relate the Pandyan Kingdom to Atlantis. The mentions of mountain ranges which had forty-eight high peaks, the four rivers originated from the mountains, and the mining of gold and precious stones coincidentally match the Biblical Garden of Eden hypothesized by the author in the southern Kalimantan. The mountain Meru Malai, where there were mountain ranges which had forty-eight high peaks coincidentally match the Malea Mountains in the Ptolemy’s account of Taprobana, in which the author hypothesizes as the Malawi region in Kalimantan on the Schwaner-Muller mountain ranges. These mountain ranges have tens of peaks, to the south lays an expanse of alluvial plain and the origins of four main rivers: Kahayan, Kapuas, Barito and Negara. The Pahruli river excavated for irrigation purposes also coincidentally match the Plato’s description of Atlantis.

Slide1

***

Copyright  © 2015-2016, Dhani Irwanto

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fatlantisjavasea.com%2F2016%2F04%2F09%2Fkumari-kandam%2F&h=OAQH7Fhe_


Debat soal Rencana Deklarasai Kerajaan Pajajaran Anyar ?

$
0
0

Ada yang menarik. Mulai banyak anomali fenomena psiko-sosial-politik peusdo-historis-ekonomi? Tanyalah pada rumput yang bergoyang. Kenapa kok malah mengandalkan bantuan 14 kapal Induk Amerika yang sudah mengepung NKRI untuk membantu mereka melawan pemerintah RI bila pemerintah NKRI melarang dan memberangus mereka?


Indonesia…Namanya Tersirat di dalam Al Qur’an

$
0
0

 

Peta Indonesia versi Kerajaan Samudra Pasai

 

Menguak Misteri “Indonesia”

Pernahkah anda bertanya, kenapa negeri yang indah, subur dan makmur ini diberi nama INDONESIA ?
Pernahkah anda bertanya kenapa para pendiri bangsa memilih tahun 1945 sebagai tahun dideklarasikannya kemerdekaan negara kita ?

Pernahkah anda bertanya kenapa para pendiri bangsa memilih bulan agustus dan tanggal 17 sebagai tanggal dilahirkannya negeri ini ?

Semua pertanyaan tersebut diatas akan terjawab…kalau kita menggunakan Al Qur’an dan Hadist sebagai pedoman.

Kata Indonesia Yang Unik

Mari kita hitung abjad yang merangkai kata Indonesia dengan nilai bobot urutan abjad : A = 1, B = 2, C =3 dan seterusnya…

I : 9, N : 14, D : 4, O : 15, N : 14, E : 5, S : 19, I : 9, A : 1

Dari semua angka yang ada ternyata hanya muncul angka 1-9-4-5

Tidak ada angka lain dan tentu ini bukan sebuah kebetulan Ini adalah Kehendak dan Karunia dari Allah SWT

Indonesia adalah Mekah Yang dijanjikan

Nah Coba Kita Jumlahkan semua Angka dari Kata “INDONESIA”, jumlahnya “90”
dan mari kita buka kitab AL QURAN, kitab suci Agama Islam yang penganutnya sampai rela mengorbankan jiwa dan raganya untuk merebut kemerdekaan RI, tidak sedikit Ulama dan Kyai menjadi penggerak perjuangan dalam melawan penjajah.

Tadi jumlah angka yang membentuk kata Indonesia adalah 90 dan angka 90 dalam Al Qur’an adalah nomor urut dari surat Al Balad yang berarti NEGERI atau NEGARA yang terdapat pada ayat pertama surah ini. Yang dimaksud dengan kota dalam ayat ini ialah kota Mekkah.

Tentu ini Bukan Suatu, Kebetulan ini semua Karunia yang Luar Biasa !!

Dan keberadaan Negeri ini sudah diprediksi oleh para ulama jama dulu dengan berdasarkan kepada sebuah nubuwah yang dianggap sebagai Hadist Nabi bagi sebagian kalangan ulama

” Bahwa akan Ada Negeri di atas Awan Bernama Samudra, yang diKelilingi Air dan Menghasilkan Banyak Ulama, dan Ternyata Negeri itu adalah INDONESIA

Keberadaannya Telah Disebut oleh Rasulullah SAW

Di dalam Sejarah Melayu dan Hikayat Raja-Raja Pasai, terdapat sebuah hadits yang menyebutkan Rasulullah menyuruh para sahabat untuk berdakwah di suatu tempat bernama Samudra, yang akanterjadi tidak lama lagi di kemudian hari.
“…Pada zaman Nabi Muhammad Rasul Allah salla’llahu ‘alaihi wassalama tatkala lagi hajat hadhrat yang maha mulia itu, maka sabda ia pada sahabat baginda di Mekkah, demikian sabda baginda Nabi: “Bahwa sepeninggalku ada sebuah negeri di atas angin samudera namanya. Apabila ada didengar khabar negeri itu maka kami suruh engkau (menyediakan) sebuah kapal membawa perkakas dan kamu bawa orang dalam negeri (itu) masuk Islam serta mengucapkan dua kalimah syahadat. Syahdan, (lagi) akan dijadikan Allah Subhanahu wa ta’ala dalam negeri itu terbanyak daripada segala Wali Allah jadi dalam negeri itu“….

 Catatan Ahli Sejarah, biasanya meng-informasikan…

– Rasulullah wafat, sekitar tahun 632 M
– Sriwijaya berdiri, sekitar tahun 500 M s.d 670 M, 
 Samudra Pasai berdiri, sekitar tahun 1267 M
Sriwijaya yang usianya 600 tahun lebih tua daripada  Samudra Pasai, logisnya tentu lebih dahulu memeluk Islam…
Untuk sama dipahami, di wilayah Aceh sebelum Kerajaan Samudra Pasai, kita mengenal keberadaan Kerajaan Jeumpa, dan dipesisir Barat pulau Sumatera, kita mengenal Kota Pelabuhan Barus
Sebuah makam kuno di kompleks pemakaman Mahligai di Barus, di batu nisannya tertulis Syekh Rukunuddin wafat tahun 672 Masehi. Ini memperkuat dugaan bahwa komunitas Muslim di Barus sudah ada pada era itu

Kemungkinan wilayah Jeumpa, Barus dan Sriwijaya merupakan negeri-negeri awal masuknya Islam di Nusantara

Akan tetapi, dari ketiga negeri ini, yang dikenal memiliki wilayah yang cukup luas dan disebut sebagai Nagara Maritim (Samudra) terbesar adalah Kerajaan Sriwijaya
2. Kemaharajaan Sriwijaya telah ada sejak 671 M sesuai dengan catatan I Tsing, sementara dari Prasasti Kedukan Bukit pada tahun 682 M diketahui imperium ini di bawah kepemimpinan Dapunta Hyang Jayanasa.
Diperkirakan pada sekitar tahun 500 M, akar cikal bakal Kerajaan Sriwijaya sudah mulai berkembang di sekitar wilayah Bukit Siguntang.
Dan masa ke-emasan Sriwijaya, sebagai negara maritim terbesar di Asia Tenggara, terjadi pada abad ke-9 M. Pada masa itu, Sriwijaya telah menguasai di hampir seluruh kerajaan-kerajaan Asia Tenggara, antara lain: Sumatera, Jawa, Semenanjung Malaya, Thailand, Kamboja, Vietnam dan Filipina.
Sriwijaya juga men-dominasi Selat Malaka dan Selat Sunda, yang menjadikan-nya sebagai pengendali rute perdagangan rempah dan perdagangan lokal.
Baca Lebih Lanjut Blog kanzunqalam 

http://www.updategeh.com/2016/08/fakta-paling-fenomenal-indonesianamanya.html


Mobil berteknologi terbaru berenegi listrik hidrogen dari air

$
0
0

Toyota FCV Plus Concept 2015 Widescreen Picture #18Money.id – Mobil berbahan bakar air menjadi satu dari konsep mobil terbaru yang dikeluarkan Toyota. Mobil tersebut akan hadir di Indonesia, pada Gaikindo Indonesia International Auto Show (GIIAS) 2016.

“Toyota akan menampilkan FCV Plus pada GIIAS 2016. Mobil ini berbahan bakar air atau hidrogen dan bisa mengaliri listrik untuk perumahan, jadi seperti powerplant atau powerbank,” ucap Relation Manager PT Toyota Astra Motor (TAM) Rouli Sijabat di kawasan Kebon Sirih, Jumat, 5 Agustus 2016.

Rouli menambahkan, FCV Plus juga bisa membagi listrik ke kendaraan lain. Toyota FCV Plus yang hadir dengan warna biru dan putih itu, diharapkan mencari contoh kendaraan masa depan dan ramah lingkungan.

“Toyota FCV Plus juga memiliki desain yang sangat futuristik. Dengan menggunakan bahan kaca pada bagian atap, mobil ini akan terlihat seperti mobil masa depan,” tutur Rouli.

Dia melanjutkan, masuk bagian kabin, mobil tidak dilengkapi dashboard, hanya head-up display digital yang diproyeksikan ke arah kaca depan dengan struktur tiga dimensi alias 3D.

Sedikit tambahan, selain menghadirkan FCV Plus, Rouli juga menyebutkan bila Toyota akan menampilkan mobil spesial lainnya, yaitu Toyota Mirai yang juga berbahan bakar air. (els)

Toyota FCV Plus Concept 2015 Widescreen Picture #18

Kalau mau belajar kimia agak serius maka dengan mudah dipahami bahwa air bisa diurai ikatan molekulnya baik dengan proses elektrolisis maupun kimia sehingga menghasilkan hidrogen dan oksigen yg bisa jadi bahar bakar, dan fuel cel pemecahan molekul air yang menghasilkan elektron dan ion yg bisa jadi energi listrik. Makanya belajar yg rajin bro. Zaman internet gini kok masih goblok buta sains sih. Malu-maluin aja ya.

http://www.money.id/otomotif/toyota-akan-hadirkan-mobil-berbahan-bakar-air-di-giias-2016-160805o.html

http://www.ucsusa.org/sites/default/files/legacy/assets/animation/animation-of-how-a-fuel-cell.swf

http://www.ucsusa.org/clean-vehicles/electric-vehicles/how-do-hydrogen-fuel-cells-work#.V6gNVPl97Dc

How Do Hydrogen Fuel Cell Vehicles Work?

How hydrogen fuel cell vehicles work

Fuel cell vehicles use hydrogen gas to power an electric motor. Unlike conventional vehicles which run on gasoline or diesel, fuel cell cars and trucks combine hydrogen and oxygen to produce electricity, which runs a motor. Since they’re powered entirely by electricity, fuel cell vehicles are considered electric vehicles (“EVs”)—but unlike other EVs, their range and refueling processes are comparable to conventional cars and trucks.

Converting hydrogen gas into electricity produces only water and heat as a byproduct, meaning fuel cell vehicles don’t create tailpipe pollution when they’re driven. Producing the hydrogen itself can lead to pollution, including greenhouse gas emissions, but even when the fuel comes from one of the dirtiest sources of hydrogen, natural gas, today’s early fuel cell cars and trucks can cut emissions by over 30 percent when compared with their gasoline-powered counterparts. Future renewable fuel standards—such as the requirements currently in place in California—could make hydrogen even cleaner.

Because fuel cell vehicles are only beginning to enter the U.S. market, interested drivers should ensure they live near hydrogen refueling stations.

Hydrogen fuel cell features

View an animation of how one early type of fuel cell—the proton-exchange membrane, or “PEM”—actually works.

Hydrogen fuel cell vehicles combine the range and refueling of conventional cars with the recreational and environmental benefits of driving on electricity.

Refueling a fuel cell vehicle is comparable to refueling a conventional car or truck; pressurized hydrogen is sold at hydrogen refueling stations, taking less than 10 minutes to fill current models. Some leases may cover the cost of refueling entirely. Once filled, the driving ranges of a fuel cell vehicle vary, but are similar to the ranges of gasoline or diesel-only vehicles (200-300 miles). Compared with battery-electric vehicles—which recharge their batteries by plugging in—the combination of fast, centralized refueling and longer driving ranges make fuel cells particularly appropriate for larger vehicles with long-distance requirements, or for drivers who lack plug-in access at home.

Like other EVs, fuel cell cars and trucks can employ idle-off, which shuts down the fuel cell at stop signs or in traffic. In certain driving modes, regenerative braking is used to capture lost energy and charge the battery.

Differences between fuel cell cars and other EVs

Battery electric vehicles run off an electric motor and battery. This offers them increased efficiency and, like fuel cell vehicles, allows them to drive emissions-free when the electricity comes from renewable sources. Unlike fuel cell cars and trucks, battery electric vehicles can use existing infrastructure to recharge, but must be plugged in for extended periods of time. Learn more about how battery electrics work >

Plug-in hybrid electric vehicles are similar to battery electric vehicles but also have a conventional gasoline or diesel engine. This allows them to drive short distances on electricity-only, switching to liquid fuel for longer trips. Although not as clean as battery electric or fuel cell vehicles, plug-in hybrids produce significantly less pollution than their conventional counterparts. Learn more about how plug-in vehicles work >

Conventional hybrids also have conventional engines and an electric motor and battery, but can’t be plugged-in. Though cleaner than conventional cars and trucks, non-plug-in hybrids derive all their power from gasoline and diesel, and aren’t considered electric vehicles. Learn more about how hybrids work >

Learn more about electric vehicle technology here, including its potential as a nationwide oil-saving solution.

LINK TERKAIT:

https://www.semisena.com/11445/toyota-mirai-dipastikan-sulit-masuk-indonesia.html

http://www.gaikindo.or.id/toyota-mirai-teknologi-motor-listrik-bertenaga-hidrogen-di-giias-2015/


Dalai Lama: Kita Harus Mengikuti Jalan yang Ditunjukkan Nabi Muhammad

$
0
0

MetroIslam.com – Pemenang Nobel dan pemimpin spiritual Tibet, Dalai Lama diklaim mengungkapkan kekagumannya terhadap Nabi Muhammad Saw dan kitab suci Alquran.

“Kearifan Dalai Lama inilah “Sanathana Dharma” atau Traditional Sacred Sciences dan Perennial Theoshopia/Wisdom, atau al-hikmah al-muata’aliyah al-kholidah,Bbhineka Tunggal Ika, Tan Hanna Mharma Mangrwa, warisan suci Sundaland-Jawi-Melayu-Nusantara-Indonesia surga eden, taprobrane, dan barunai-borneo Atlantis Lemuria Nusantara. Inilah warisan Surga Eden Nusantara yang harus dilestarikan, dipahami dan diamalkan agar dunia selamat sejahtera lahir dan batin, dunia dan akhirat. (Ahmad Yanuana Samantho

SEperti dilaporkan portal berita News Bug, Dalai Lama hadir dalam pertemuan khusus dengan delegasi dari Central Muslim Association (CMA) Karnataka di Mysore (India) pada 31 Desember 2015. Dalam pertemuan itu, Dalai Lama memuji pengabdian besar Nabi Muhammad kepada umat manusia.


KHAS—Tafsir Lain Tembang Gundul-Gundul Pacul Terkait 4 Prinsip Kepemimpinan Semar

$
0
0
Selasa, 09 Agustus 2016

4 Prinsip Kepemimpinan Semar

IslamIndonesia.id—Tafsir Lain Tembang Gundul-Gundul Pacul Terkait 4 Prinsip Kepemimpinan Semar

 Dalam sebuah kesempatan, kepada Petruk yang gemar membincangkan hal-ihwal perpolitikan, Semar sengaja men-jelentreh-kan, mengurai detail makna tersirat yang terkandung dalam lagu Gundul-Gundul Pacul. Lagu yang sekian lama telah menjadi semacam rengeng-rengeng yang seolah tanpa makna karena hampir saban hari dilantunkan Gareng dan Bagong. Padahal menurut Semar, Gundul-Gundul Pacul itu bukan sekadar tembang dolanan tanpa arti.

Semar bilang, tidak main-main, kata “gundul” dalam tembang dolanan itu bermakna kehormatan tanpa mahkota. Sementara “pacul”, mengacu pada cangkul, salah satu alat yang biasa digunakan para petani dan secara fisik berupa lempeng besi segi empat itu, merupakan gambaran atau perlambang dari kawulo alit, yang dalam hal ini diwakili kaum petani.

Dengan penafsiran semacam itu, maka Gundul Pacul berarti bahwa sejatinya pemimpin bukanlah seseorang yang—ujug-ujug, begitu saja di kepalanya bertengger mahkota kehormatan ketika dia sudah meraih kursi kekuasaan. Artinya, kekuasaan itu selayaknya dimaknai bukanlah apa-apa kecuali amanah dari kawulo alit, yang hanya akan tertempel padanya kemuliaan apabila kekuasaan itu dimanfaatkan secara benar oleh sang pemimpin sehingga dengan itu dia mampu bersungguh-sungguh dalam tekad dan upaya menyejahterakan lahir-batin rakyat yang dipimpinnya.

Lebih lanjut Semar mengingatkan Petruk dan Gareng pada nilai kearifan lokal Nusantara, dalam hal ini Jawa, yang memaknai kata pacul itu sebagai papat kang uculatau “empat yang terlepas”. Inilah 4 nilai kepemimpinan Semar yang menekankan bahwa kemuliaan seseorang, terutama pemimpin itu sangat tergantung pada 4 hal, yakni mata, hidung, telinga, dan mulut, dalam artian bagaimana keempat hal tersebut digunakan; mata untuk melihat, memotret dan memahami dari dekat kesulitan dan derita rakyat; telinga untuk mendengar saran, masukan, tanggapan, bahkan nasihat yang kadang berupa kritik dari rakyat; hidung untuk “mencium”, mengendus aroma kebaikan di tengah masyarakat, agar dengan itu nilai-nilai etika dan estetika tetap terjaga dan lestari di tengah mereka; sedangkan mulut, tidak lain adalah alat yang berguna untuk berkata benar dan adil, sehingga dengannya tersebar merata nilai-nilai kebenaran dan keadilan di tengah masyarakat.

Sedemikian berartinya 4 hal tersebut, sehingga apabila keempatnya sampai ucul atau lepas, maka sudah pasti akan terlepas pulalah kehormatannya.

Alih-alih amanah dan mampu bertanggungjawab dalam mengabdi pada kepentingan dan maslahat rakyat, pemimpin yang kehilangan keempat mahkota kepemimpinan itu akan menjadi seseorang yang dalam tugas-baktinya sedang nyunggi-nyunggi wakul,dalam posisi menjunjung amanah atau tengah memegang kekuasaan, dia akan cenderung gembelengan; congkak, besar kepala, arogan, mentang-mentang kuasa, dan gemar mempermainkan kekuasaan dengan cara yang menyalahi aturan sehingga hanya akan menguntungkan diri dan keluarganya, sementara pada saat yang sama justru mengakibatkan kerugian dan bahaya bagi kepentingan rakyat banyak.

Apa akibatnya? Sudah dapat diduga, maka wakul, yakni amanah jabatan atau kuasanya bakal nggelimpang, bakal jatuh dan tak bisa lagi dipertahankan. Jika pemimpin semacam ini pun, anggap saja masih mampu mempertahankan kursi kekuasaannya, tapi sejatinya kekuasaan yang digenggamnya itu tak lebih dari kuasa tanpa kehormatan. Pemimpin macam inilah yang segane dadi sak latar, yang kuasanya akan berantakan sia-sia, tak dihormati rakyat, mustahil didukung sepenuh hati oleh rakyat karena faktanya memang tak mampu menyejahterakan lahir-batin rakyat.

Maka seyogianya kepada Semar lah, baik para pemimpin yang sudah memegang kekuasaan maupun calon pemimpin yang akan ikut berlaga dalam arena pilkada dan semacamnya di zaman kita, layak berguru. Karena sebagaimana yang kita tahu, insya Allah sosok linuwih seperti Semar memang layak digugu lan ditiru.

Salah satu buktinya, Semar selama ini dikenal sebagai tokoh orang tua sederhana, bijak, dan penuh kebaikan. Bisa dibilang, dialah sosok sempurna atau insan kamil dalam mengayomi semua karakter pewayangan, yang dalam kehidupan manusia pun tak jauh beda, memang perlu ada.

Maka tak heran jika dalam berbagai cerita, Semar juga selalu digambarkan sebagai tokoh yang tak segan dan bosan-bosannya selalu mengingatkan sesamanya untuk kembali kepada kebenaran. Itulah mengapa kuncung pada bagian kepala dan telunjuk kanan Semar mengarah ke atas, sebab dia sangat yakin dan percaya kepada kebenaran yang asal sejatinya bersumber dari Gusti Kang Murbeng Dumadi, Tuhan Semesta Alam.

Sumber: 

EH/IslamIndonesia

 

 


Mengapa Tasawuf Falsafi tidak Populer di Indonesia?

$
0
0
Syekh Siti Jenar
 11209349_10207404350816880_6687375343466942645_nREPUBLIKA.CO.ID,DEPOK – Tasawuf amali berkembang lebih luas dalam masyarakat Indonesia. Rektor IAIN Sunan Ampel, Prof. Nur Syam, mengatakan hal tersebut disebabkan oleh pemahaman tasawuf amali berada pada dimensi praktis yang mengajarkan agama melalui pandidikan akhlak. Dan hal tersebut lebih mudah untuk dipelajari.

Hal inilah yang menyebabkan tasawuf falsafi kurang diminati masyarakat Indonesia. “Orang sekarang ini, kan, suka yang praktis-praktis saja,” ungkapnya kepada wartawan saat ditemui dalam seminar nasional “Melacak Jejak Tasawuf Filosofis di Nusantara” di Depok, Sabtu (6/8).

205447_1034833440999_5687_n

Hal senada juga diungkapkan oleh Direktur Utama Mizan Publika yang menjadi pembicara dalam seminar tersebut, Haidar Bagir. Menurutnya orang cenderung pada sesuatu yang sederhana. Karena akhlak lebih mudah dipelajari, maka ke sanalah orang-orang berpedoman. Apalagi tasawuf falsafawi tidak bisa segera dicari kaitannya dengan Islam. “Tapi bukan berarti tidak ada,” tegasnya dalam seminar yang diadakan dari pukul 9.00 hingga pukul 18.00 tersebut.

Antara tasawuf amali dan falsafi sebetulnya tidak banyak memiliki perbedaan, lanjut lulusan Universitas Harvard ini. Kenyataan bahwa tasawuf falsafi sulit bukan berarti hal tersebut tidak bisa dikembangkan. Manusia modern membutuhkan jawaban terhadap pertanyaan-pertanyaan.

Kalau agama tidak bisa menjawab hal tersebut, maka agama akan kehilangan eksistensinya. Seharusnya tasawuf falsafi tidak hanya diajarkan di tempat-tempat dan komunitas tertentu melainkan diajarkan ke seluruh lapisan masyarakat. “Tetapi tentu saja harus dengan persiapan-persiapan yang matang,”

Nur berpendapat ada beberapa alasan mengapa tasawuf falsafi tidak diminati. Alasan pertama adalah karena pengamalan agama dalam konteks tasawuf falsafi dianggap menyimpang oleh para sufi Sunni ortodoks. Misalnya, ia mencontohkan, seseorang menyatakan “Aku adalah Tuhan,“ yang tidak disetujui oleh para Sunni. Hal ini menyebabkan penganut tasawuf falsafi tidak berani menunjukkannya kepada publik.

Kedua, lanjutnya, ada peran NU untuk menyaring mana tasawuf yang sah dan yang tidak.  Penyaringan ini dilaukukan melalui organisasi  Jamaah Ahlu Tariqah Mu’tabarah Nadhiyah (Jatman). “Itu dilakukan sekitar tahun 90-an,” jelasnya.

Tasawuf yang sah adalah tasawuf yang memiliki kriteria tertentu, yaitu mempunyai hubungan sanad marsyid yang sampai ke Rasulullah. Ajaran tasawuf tersebut tidak boleh bertentangan dengan ajaran Islam yang benar. Dan tarekatnya harus mengarah pada Islam dengan ajaran akhlak terpuji.

Alasan ketiga yang menjadikan tasawuf falsafi tidak populer adalah karena orang semakin banyak mempelajari ajaran secara praktis. Padahal keberadaan tasawuf falsafi sangatlah penting karena mengajak orang berpikir mendalam. “Karena itu ajaran tasawuf falsafi seharusnya dikenalkan kepada masyarakat,“ tegasnya.

Sumber:

http://www.republika.co.id/berita/dunia-islam/islam-nusantara/11/08/06/lpi1rt-tasawuf-falsafi-tidak-populer-di-indonesia



Tentang Buku Induk Herbal dan Rempah~

$
0
0

Tentang Buku Induk Herbal dan Rempah~

Prof.Yudhie Haryono


500 Tahun lalu, para begundal kolonial merampok rempah kita untuk hidup di negara mereka. 400 Tahun lalu, para penjajah merampok herbal kita untuk menyehatkan istri, gundik dan keturunan mereka.

300 Tahun lalu, para perampok asing mencuri SDA kita untuk membangun kota-kota mereka. 200 Tahun lalu, para penjahat memerkosa kawan-kawan kita untuk menegaskan era perbudakan internasional. 100 Tahun lalu, mereka menipu kita dengan kurikulum, ilmu, sejarah dan kebudayaan palsu demi sesembahan dan inlanderitas kita terhadap mereka.

Mengulang 500 tahun lalu, para penjajah kini sibuk memetakan harta karun kita yg tak habis-habis dalam rangka memastikan 1000 tahun penjajahan ke depan. Mrk bersiap menjarah masa depan kita!

Kita tahu, sejarah gigantik herbal dan rempah pada masa purba akan kembali muncul. Media internasional telah memunculkan hasil riset mengenai komoditas itu. Bedanya, bila dulu informasi khasiatnya masih campur aduk dengan mitos, kini akan dipastikan manfaatnya bagi tubuh dan peradaban dunia. Herbal-rempah akan masuk dalam piramida makanan manusia yg kongkrit dan jenius.

Perburuan herbal-rempah telah mengubah dunia. Globalisasi awal terjadi karenanya. Pelayaran-pelayaran mengelilingi dunia dilakukan karena memburu komoditas ini. Sejarah itu terjadi berabad-abad lalu. Penjajahan, penguasaan wilayah dan perbudakan muncul karenanya. Kini arus besar untuk menguasainya sudah mulai muncul kembali.

Lalu, di manakah kita dan mau apa dengan masa depan ini?

Mari mulai satu-satu. Pertama, lahirkan revolusi kesadaran dan pengetahuan. Peta pengetahuan ini termasuk paham bhw kita adlh negara terkaya jenis tanaman obat (rempah dan herbal). Lebih dari 300 jenis tanaman potensial untuk dimanfaatkan sebagai ramuan obat, senjata dan pertahanan. Yang paling dahsyat sesungguhnya nilai komersilnya. Dalam riset yg kami lakukan, potensi sumberdaya ini sekitar 1000 Triliyun per tahun. Plus, program ini mampu menyerap 3 juta tenaga kerja.

Sebagian khasiat dari tanaman-tanaman itu sudah dibuktikan melalui uji klinis dan hasilnya positif. Memang, tidak semua bagian dari tanaman obat bisa dimanfaatkan sebagai bahan ramuan obat. Misalnya, tanaman jahe, kunyit, dan temulawak hanya bagian rimpang-nyalah yang berkhasiat. Nanas, jeruk nipis, dan belimbing lebih banyak dimanfaatkan buahnya untuk obat. Bagian tanaman berguna lainnya di kulit, batang, akar, biji, getah dan daun.

Di atas segalanya, herbal dan rempah ini melimpah dan mengandung antioksidan, analgesik, antiseptik, antispasmodic dan stimulan.

Itulah mengapa, ketika beratus tahun lalu dikonsumsi bangsa penjajah, keturunan mereka menjelma menjadi kuat, cerdas dan militan. Selebihnya rakus dan tak bertobat.

Kedua, lakukan penguasaan, pembibitan dan industrialisasi. Di sini argumentasi peta jalan bin buku babon herbal dan rempah menemukan basisnya. Buku ini akan memandu kita bgmn mengelola herbal dan rempah bkn hanya sbg konsumsi tapi juga alat perang di masa depan. Ingat bahwa, temulawak, kunyit, barus, cengkeh, jahe, belantus, kemenyan, kapur, gambir, damar, pala, mrica–untuk menyebut bbrp komoditas dapat dibuat sbg pendukung lahirnya generasi super canggih dan bahan perang.

Ketiga, rerutenisasi maritim. Kita tahu bhw rute pangembangan dan perampokan harta ini di masa lalu adalah via lautan sbg antitesa jalur sutra. Maka menghidupkan jalur rempah-herbal baru menjadi penting yg dikuatkan dengan udara. Poros maritim dan poros dirgantara hrs dikerjakan bersama secara khidmat, fokus dan berkelanjutan siapapun yg di pemerintahan.

Keempat, dalam rangka kendali mutu dan SDA, segera dibuat kampus, litbang, paten dan rumah sakit berkurikulum herbal dan rempah. Kurikulum ini menyangkut pola umum yg membuat masa depan kita, tahu AGHT (ancaman, gangguan, hambatan dan tantangan) bagi tumbuhnya generasi emas yg mampu memenangkan perang herbal melawan kimia di wilayah medis (medical war). Ingatlah bhw for fighting nation there is no journeys end.

Bukankah kita sdng menghadapi perang kecerdasan? Proxy war, asimetric war, currency war, agency war dan medical war adalah bentuk riilnya. Tanpa kesadaran ini herbal-rempah hanya jd alat sesaji dan perdukunan, seperti selama ini.

Kelima, mentradisikan herbal dan rempah sebagai gaya hidup. Inilah gaya simultan yg berkaidah “dengan menuju ke laut, maka sungai setia pada sumbernya.” Semesta, pro lingkungan dan sehat adalah hasilnya.

Dengan kesadaran akan lima hal di atas, kita akan menjalankan revolusi konstitusi yg akan menuntaskan problem utama Indonesia: kemiskinan, kebodohan, kepengangguran, ketimpangan, kesakitan, ketergantungan, keterjajahan, kekalahan dan kepicikan (9K).

Tentu saja itu tak cukup dng pidato saja. Ini perang kecerdasan. Tapi ingat, kecerdasan tanpa kapital, akan lemah Sedang kapital tanpa kecerdasan, mubazir.
Singkatnya, kita harus lbh meraksasa dan berdentum laksana letusan Tambora.*

 


Asal Peradaban India dari Indonesia (Sundaland Kuno) bukan dari Bangsa Arya di Utara?

$
0
0

(Terjemahan oleh Ahmad Yanuana Samantho, MA, Agustus 2016)

Ada sebuah tampilan baru tentang Kitab Weda India oleh Paul Kekai Manansala yang mempernyakan klan Naga dan burung serta teori invasi ‘Arya’  (AIT) telah mendominasi Indologi (ilmu tentang India) Barat selama beberapa abad terakhir. Saat ini spesialis di bidang ini sering memodifikasi ‘invasi’ sebagai bagian dari teori ke dalam ‘migrasi’ atau ‘difusi.’

A new look at Vedic India by Paul Kekai Manansala Quests  the Dragon and Bird Clan The ‘Aryan’ invasion theory (AIT) has dominated Western Indology for the last few centuries. Nowadays the specialists in this field often modify the ‘invasion’ part of the theory into a ‘migration’ or ‘diffusion.’

Namun, perubahan dalam terminologi ini sering muncul secara dangkal. Argumen dan kertas kerja (makalah) yang terus bergolak masih cenderung mengkhianati menuju ide invasi yang pasti daripada migrasi. Dengan demikian, tidak jarang untuk Indologis memungkiri teori invasi lama dan kemudian langsung masuk ke diskusi tentang pentingnya ‘superioritas militer Arya’ dalam pembentukan bahasa Sansekerta di benua itu. Setelah menyelidiki masalah ini selama bertahun-tahun, saya telah mengembangkan teori yang cukup unik, atau setidaknya, bukan sesuatu yang saya telah temukan.

However, this change in terminology often appears superficial. The arguments and papers that continue to be churned out still betray a definite leading toward the idea of invasion rather than migration. Thus, it is not uncommon for Indologists to disown the old invasion theory and then go straight into a discussion on the importance of ‘Aryan’ military superiority in the establishment of Sanskrit in the subcontinent. After investigating this problem for many years, I have developed a theory that is quite unique, or at least, not something that I have come across.

Beberapa Indologis dari keduanya: mazhab/aliran AIT dan Out of India (OIT)  telah menyarankan sesuatu yang setuju sebagian dengan teori saya sendiri. Mereka telah mencatat hubungan antara orang-orang India dan “orang timur” dari India di Asia Tenggara dan Pasifik

Some Indologists of both the AIT and Out of India (OIT) school have suggested something that agrees in part with my own theory. They have noted the relationship between the Indian people and those *east* of India in Southeast Asia and the Pacific.

Beberapa pendukung OIT bahkan menyatakan bahwa bagian penting dalam hubungan ini dalam pembentukan budaya Veda, yang adalah apa yang saya juga usulkan di sini. Anda tidak perlu gelar sarjana online untuk melihat relevansi ini. Teori saya tentang budaya Veda berikut  ini berhubungan secara mendalam dan upaya untuk mengembangkannya menjadi lebih dari sekedar saran.

Some OIT proponents have even suggested that an important part in this relationship in the formation of Vedic culture, which is what I am also proposing here. You don’t need an online college degree to see the relevance. My theory on Vedic culture follows this relationship in depth and attempts to develop it into much more than just a suggestion.

Tidak ada invasi atau migrasi massal yang didalilkan sini. Migrasi terjadi bolak-balik dan yang akan dibahas secara singkat. Tapi apa yang diusulkan di sini adalah kontak budaya terus menerus panjang antara dua wilayah yang  penaggalannya kembali ke awal zaman. kontak ini terus berlangsung  tanpa terganggu sampai penjajah Eropa menempatkan batasan ketat pada perdagangan (lihat artikel baru pada perdagangan rempah-rempah) dan kontak lainnya antara masyarakat di wilayah tersebut.

There is not invasion or mass migration postulated here. Migrations did occur back and forth and that will be discussed briefly. But what is proposed here is a long continuous cultural contact between two regions dating back to the earliest times. This contact continued rather uninterrupted until European colonizers placed strict limits on trade (see new article on spice trade) and other contacts between peoples in the region.

Pertama-tama, kita harus ingat bahwa India  berada di zona yang menghubungkan secara biologis dengan daerah yang saya akan sebut sebagai wilayah  Austric. Wilayah Austric meliputi daerah yang saat ini yang dihuni oleh penutur Austric (Bahasa Selatan/Austronesia)  atau yang diduga telah dihuni orang-orang seperti sebelumnya. Flora dan fauna dari India dan wilayah Austric lebih mirip untuk sebagian besar satu sama lain daripada mereka  di daerah lain. Dengan demikian, India, atau daerah tropis dan sub-tropis, benar-benar merupakan bagian dari wilayah Austric, atau wakil-a-versa. Dengan demikian, Anda memiliki hewan liar seperti kerbau, gajah, badak, harimau dan sejumlah besar pohon-pohon tropis dan tanaman yang sama.

First of all, we must remember that India falls into a zone that links it biologically with the area I shall refer to as the Austric region. The Austric region covers areas presently inhabited by Austric speakers or which are thought to have been inhabited such people previously. The flora and fauna of India and the Austric region are more similar for the most part to each other than they are to other areas. Thus, India, or its tropical and sub-tropical regions, really are part of the Austric area, or vice-a-versa. Thus, you have wild animals like the water buffalo, elephant, rhino, tiger and a great number of tropical trees and plants in common.

Sementara hubungan alami ini tidak selalu berlaku untuk hubungan manusia, dalam hal ini, kita akan berpendapat bahwa memang begitulah hal itu. Dalam banyak hal, teori invasi / migrasi Arya modern yang bertumpu pada bukti alam berupa hewan peliharaan. Secara khusus, bukti kuda telah dikutip dalam banyak karya dan diskusi di mana masalah ini telah didekati baru-baru ini. Namun, kami harus tunjukkan bahwa kuda dan bukti alam lainnya, pada kenyataannya, sangat bertentangan pendapat terhadap benteng teori Arya Barat ini. Hewan lain yang dijinakkan, sapi zebu atau Bos indicus, adalah bentuk lain dari bukti terhadap teori klasik.

While this natural relationship does not necessarily apply to human relationships, in this case, we will argue that indeed it does. In many ways, the modern Aryan invasion/migration theory rests on the natural evidence in the form of domesticated animals. Specifically, the horse evidence has been cited in many works and discussion in which this issue has been approached recently. However, we shall show that the horse and other natural evidence, in fact, strongly argues against this bulwark of the Western Aryan theory. Another domesticated animal, the zebu cow, or Bos indicus, is another form of evidence against the classic theory.

Penghormatan dan pentingnya sapi tidak terbatas pada liratur sastra pasca-Rgvedic. Bahkan di bagian awal dari Rgveda orang dapat berargumentasi bahwa ternak sangat dipertimbangkan oleh orang-orang penganut Veda, apakah mereka dikorbankan dan / atau dimakan atau tidak.

The reverence and importance of the cow is not limited to post-Rgvedic literature. Even in the early sections of the Rgveda one could argue that cattle were highly considered by the Vedic people, whether they were sacrificed and/or eaten or not.

Mereka juga adalah salah satu hewan ternak peliharaan yang paling penting dari sudut pandang ekonomi jika kita mengambil buku pada nilai nominal. Namun, sapi Bos indicus, bukan hewan Asia Tengah. Bahkan, teori yang lebih tua bahwa Bos indicus merupakan keturunan dari banteng  Asia Tenggara sekarang , yang tampaknya didukung oleh penelitian genetik terbaru. Pada suatu waktu, teori yang lebih tua digantikan oleh salah satu yang mengaku bahwa Bos indicus adalah hewanyang berkembang biak secara selektif dari nomadicus Central Asia Bos, yang kadang-kadang memiliki gundukan lemak kecil. Idenya adalah bahwa gundukan lemak yang berguna untuk manusia dan bahwa mereka akhirnya  membesarkan  ini ke dalam gundukan-gundukan yang lebih besar dari indicus.

They were also one of the most important domesticated livestock from an economic standpoint if we take the book at face value. Yet, the cow, Bos indicus, is not a Central Asian animal. In fact, the older theory that Bos indicus is a descendent of the Southeast Asian banteng now seems supported by recent genetic studies. At one time, the older theory was replaced by one purporting that Bos indicus was a selective breed of the Central Asian Bos nomadicus, which sometimes possessed small fatty humps. The idea was that the fatty humps were useful to humans and that they eventually bred these into the larger humps of indicus.

Ada satu masalah besar yang bahkan sudah ada sebelum penelitian biologi yang lebih baru, dan yang sering menggambarkan sifat  jelek  ‘Arya’ awal.  Punuk pada Bos indicus berotot secara alami sedangkan nomadicus adalah karena panjang dan kelengkungan tulang belakang. Teori asli diakui bahwa karena punuk memungkinkan ternak untuk mengambil kuk yang lebih baik, penggembala selektif dibesarkan mereka untuk gundukan-gundukan yang lebih besar. Namun, ini akan menghasilkan perkembangbiakan dengan tulang belakang yang sangat menonjol pada withers. Pada kenyataannya, otot punuk pada indicus diyakini telah pernah bertindak sebagai dukungan untuk bahu, sementara sekarang tidak lagi melayani tujuan apapun.

There was one big problem that even existed before more recent biological studies, and which illustrates the often shoddy nature of early ‘Aryan’ scholarship. The hump on Bos indicus is muscular in nature while that of nomadicus is due to the length and curvature of the spine. The original theory purported that since the hump allowed the cattle to take the yoke better, herders selectively bred them for larger humps. However, this would have produced a breed with a very prominent spine at the withers. In reality, the muscular hump on indicus is believed to have once acted as support for the shoulders, while now it no longer serves any purpose.

Mengingat pentingnya sapi sebagai hewan ritual agama dan ekonomi, yang kedua hanya untuk kuda di Rgveda, dan naik ke posisi teratas dalam literatur Veda kemudian, kita harus bertanya-tanya pada tidak adanya Bos taurus di India. Dan bahkan tidak ada saran dari tingkat yang sangat tinggi dari hibridisasi Bos indicus di India. Bahkan, ternak Cina jauh lebih dekat dengan taurus hybrid Bos indicus-Bos daripada varietas India. Teori Austric didukung oleh semua jenis bukti Sementara teori Austric diajukan di sini sangat dikonfirmasi oleh bukti alami, juga mendapat dukungan dari semua bidang yang biasanya digunakan dalam menganalisis prasejarah. Dari sudut pandang linguistik, saya sudah membandingkan bahasa India dengan Austric dan hasilnya dapat ditemukan di halaman web berikut

Given the importance of the cow as a religious and economic animal, second only to the horse in the Rgveda, and ascending to the top position in later Vedic literature, one must wonder at the absence of Bos taurus in India. And there is not even a suggestion of a very high degree of hybridization of Bos indicus in India. In fact, Chinese cattle are far closer to a Bos indicus-Bos taurus hybrid than the Indian varieties. The Austric theory is supported by all types of evidence While the Austric theory proposed here is strongly confirmed by the natural evidence, it also receives support from all the fields normally used in analyzing prehistory. From the linguistic point of view, I have already compared the Indic languages with Austric and the results can be found at the following webpages:

http://www.geocities.com/pinatubo.geo/austric.htm

http://www.geocities.com/pinatubo.geo/aust2.htm

http://www.geocities.com/pinatubo.geo/lang.htm

Penelitian ini sedang berjalan, tetapi ini akan memberikan pembaca beberapa latar belakang pada masalah dari sudut pandang linguistik. Juga, di bidang antropologi, genetika, arkeologi, mitologi komparatif, lingkungan budaya, dll, saya telah mampu menyisihkan sejumlah besar bukti, meskipun penelitian di sini juga masih berlanjut. Sebelum memulai, sangat penting untuk mengatakan bahwa Veda adalah jelas dokumen India yang diambil dari lingkungan pasti India. Tidak ada indikasi positif bahwa beberapa Veda disusun di Afghanistan atau di tempat lain di luar anak benua India sesering yang disarankan. Pada saat yang sama, India tidak pernah menjadi wilayah yang terisolasi.

The research is on going, but these will give the readers some background on the problem from the linguistic standpoint. Also, in the fields of anthropology, genetics, archaeology, comparative mythology, cultural milieu, etc., I have been able to cull a substantial amount of evidence, although the research here also is still continuing. Before starting, it is imperative to say that the Vedas are distinctly Indian documents taken from a definitely Indian milieu. There is no positive indication that some of the Vedas were composed in Afghanistan or elsewhere outside the subcontinent as often suggested. At the same time, India has never been an isolated region.

Pada setiap waktu, ada bukti kontak dan migrasi kembali-dan-sebagainya dengan daerah lain. Apa yang kita coba lakukan adalah menganalisis beberapa dari hubungan kuno dengan kaitannya dengan periode Weda dan daerah timur dan tenggara dari India. Masalah asal Veda telah mengakibatkan perpecahan mendalam di antara ilmuwan dan pemikir, terutama di India. Ada dua kelompok utama yang muncul bertentangan dengan teori AI tradisional, atau hanya umumnya bias Eurocentric di Western Indologi. Ini termasuk sekolah OIT, yang sering dikaitkan dengan organisasi keagamaan, dan sebagaian kecil, tapi semakin banyak sarjana Barat tradisional, walaupun sering dari latar belakang etnis India.

At all times, there is evidence of contact and back-and-forth migration with other regions. What we are trying to do is analyze some of these ancient relationships with relation to the Vedic period and the regions east and southeast of India. The problem of Vedic origins has resulted in deep divisions among scholars and thinkers, particularly in India. There have been two main groups that have arisen in opposition to the traditional AI theory, or just generally to Eurocentric bias in Western Indology. These include the OIT school, which has often been linked with religious organizations, and a small, but growing number of traditional Western scholars, although often of Indian ethnic background.

Di antara kelompok yang terakhir termasuk Dilip Chakrabarti, yang disegani, sarjana India Barat terdidik yang telah mempertanyakan pendekatan Barat untuk Indologi. Chakrabarti bukanlah pendukung OIT bahwa aku sadar, tapi ia telah sangat elegan dan efektif menyerang banyak metode etnosentris digunakan untuk menganalisis dan sejarah India sekarang dan prasejarah. Teori Austric menawarkan sesuatu yang belum dianalisis sebelumnya, dan merupakan kelanjutan dari penelitian sebelumnya untuk mereka yang bersedia untuk melompati dinding beasiswa Eurocentric. Kami akan memulai dengan menganalisis Rgveda. Namun, tidak seperti pendekatan yang diambil dalam lingkaran Barat kita tidak akan mencoba untuk mengusulkan bahwa Rgveda berisi lebih dari sejarah Veda dari semua sumber lainnya digabungkan.

Among the latter group is included Dilip Chakrabarti, a well-respected, Western-educated Indian scholar who has questioned the Western approach to Indology. Chakrabarti is not an OIT proponent that I’m aware of, but he has very elegantly and effectively attacked many of ethnocentric methods used to analyze and present Indian history and prehistory. The Austric theory offers something that has not been thoroughly analyzed previously, and is a continuation of earlier research for those willing to leap over the walls of Eurocentric scholarship. We will start off by analyzing the Rgveda. However, unlike the approach taken in Western circles we will not try to propose that the Rgveda contains more of Vedic history than all other sources combined.

The Rgveda terbatas dalam lingkup karena merupakan buku himne yang didedikasikan untuk dewa tertentu, yang tidak mungkin bahkan telah terdiri seluruh jajaran masyarakat zaman Rgvedic. Untuk sebagian besar, Rgveda tampaknya sibuk dengan kekuatan surgawi alam seperti hujan, badai, musim, hari hari diurnal, dll Selain itu, Rgveda memiliki lingkup terbatas secara geografis, jika kita mengambil hanya nama-nama tempat harfiah diberikan dalamkarya ini.

The Rgveda is limited in scope as it is a book of hymns dedicated to certain gods, who might not even have comprised the entire pantheon of the people of Rgvedic times. To a great extent, the Rgveda seems preoccupied with the celestial forces of nature like rain, storms, the seasons, the diurnal day, etc. Furthermore, the Rgveda has limited scope geographically, if we take only those place names literally given in the work itself.

Juga tidak ada benar-benar ada alasan yang baik untuk berpikir bahwa Rgveda memberikan informasi yang lebih valid  tentang  masyarakat Veda dari karya Veda lainnya, atau bahkan tulisan pasca-Veda. Penanggalan dari Rgveda terutama dilakukan dengan menganalisis bahasa himne  sendiri. Metode tersebut melibatkan banyak spekulasi mengenai bentuk asli dari bahasa, perbedaan regional, tingkat perubahan, dll

Nor is there really any good reason to think that the Rgveda gives more valid information on Vedic society than other Vedic works, or even post-Vedic writings. The dating of the Rgveda is mainly accomplished by analyzing the language of the hymns themselves. Such methods involve a great deal of speculation as to the original form of the language, regional differences, rate of change, etc.

Tak perlu dikatakan hampir  bukan ilmu pasti atau di mana keyakinan tinggi dapat ditempatkan pada hasilnya. Memang, para pendukung AIT bahkan tidak mengambil seluruh pekerjaan sebagai pertimbangan sementara memperkuat klaim mereka. Tanggal waktu  ketika Rgveda ditulis adalah ‘tetap’ sangat spekulatif. Sebagian besar setuju bahwa seluruh korpus dikembangkan selama setidaknya beberapa abad. Namun, pada saat yang sama, ada klaim bahwa tradisi lisan Veda itu hampir sempurna.

Needless to say it is hardly an exact science nor one in which high confidence can be placed on the results. Indeed, the AIT proponents don’t even take the whole work into account while bolstering their claims. The date when the Rgveda was ‘fixed’ is highly speculative. Most agree that the entire corpus was developed over at least a few centuries. Yet, at the same time, there is a claim that the Vedic oral tradition was nearly perfect.

Argumen transmisi sempurna terletak pada premis bahwa pada saat yang sangat awal bards Veda yang dikenakan kutukan tak terkatakan dan sanksi sosial untuk transmisi yang salah dari himne apapun. sanksi tersebut dalam diri mereka sendiri sama sekali tidak terbatas pada Veda antara kitab suci India, atau India itu sendiri. Apa yang sulit untuk mendamaikan adalah bagaimana materi baru dapat ditambahkan ke Rgveda selama jangka waktu ketika, dari awal, himne yang seharusnya diganggu gugat.

The perfect transmission argument lies on the premise that at the very beginning the Vedic bards were subject to unspeakable curses and social sanctions for incorrect transmission of any hymn. Such sanctions in themselves are not at all limited to the Vedas among Indian scripture, or to India itself. What is hard to reconcile is how new material could be added to the Rgveda over long periods of time when, from the start, the hymns were supposedly inviolable.

Umumnya adalah setelah corpus tertentu telah ‘tetap’ sehingga aturan-aturan yang ketat seperti transmisi diterapkan. Satu tidak bisa membayangkan bahwa seseorang beberapa ribu tahun yang lalu baru akan lebih mampu menambah himne baru ke Rgveda daripada yang akan Brahmana  mencoba melakukan hal yang sama hari ini. inkonsistensi lain muncul ketika seseorang meneliti klaim Indological mengenai teks-teks Veda lain atau kitab suci pasca-Veda. Setelah mengklaim bahwa imam Veda hampir fanatik dalam menjaga kesucian dan integritas Rgveda, perubahan yang lengkap terjadi dengan tulisan-tulisan lainnya termasuk literatur Veda lainnya.

Generally it is after a particular corpus has been ‘fixed’ that such strict rules of transmission are applied. One could not imagine that a person several thousand years ago would new be any more capable of adding new hymns to the Rgveda than would a Brahmin who tried to do the same today. Another inconsistency arises when one examines Indological claims regarding other Vedic texts or post-Vedic scriptures. After claiming that the Vedic priests were nearly fanatical in maintaining the sanctity and integrity of the Rgveda, a complete turnaround occurs with the other writings including other Vedic literature.

Dalam arti argumen  AIT berkisar  tidak sekitar Rgveda itu sendiri, tetapi hanya buku-buku tertentu dalam pekerjaan. Itu yang tidak setuju dengan teori hampir selalu tampaknya dijelaskan sebagai meminjam dari “asli” budaya. Dalam banyak kasus, saran ini adalah apriori. Kita harus bertanya-tanya bagaimana imam yang begitu sempurna ditransmisikan teks-teks suci mereka akan begitu mudah menyerap unsur-unsur agama asing tidak hanya menjadi karya Veda paling suci, tapi bahkan menjadi Veda yang paling suci (menurut W. Indologi):  Rgveda.

In a sense the AIT argument revolves not around the Rgveda itself, but only certain books in the work. That which does not agree with the theory almost always seems explained away as borrowing from the “aboriginal” culture. In many cases, these suggestions are a priori. One has to wonder how priests who so perfectly transmitted their sacred texts would so easily absorb the foreign religious elements not only into the most sacred works of the Vedas, but even into the most sacred of the Vedas (according to W. Indology): the Rgveda.

Bahkan menurut banyak Indologis, dewa seperti Wisnu dan legenda seperti mitos Emusa dan Nasadiyasukta di Rgveda berasal dari budaya asli. Dan jika kita mengambil satu langkah lebih karya ini, namun masih dalam corpus Veda, ‘asli’ dewa dan mitos cepat mengambil alih. Apa yang tampak jelas adalah bahwa korpus Weda harus dalam beberapa cara berhubungan satu sama lain dan untuk waktu tertentu dan mengatur peristiwa. Dengan demikian, semua empat Veda harus memiliki bahan yang sama-sama tua, dan mungkin sama-sama baru.

According even to many Indologists, deities such as Vishnu and legends such as the Emusa myth and Nasadiyasukta in the Rgveda are derived from the indigenous culture. And if we take one step beyond this work, yet still within the Vedic corpus, the ‘aboriginal’ deities and myths quickly take over. What seems obvious is that the corpus of the Vedas must in some way relate to each other and to a particular time and set of events. Thus, all the four Vedas must have material that is equally old, and probably equally new.

Bagaimana seseorang bisa mempertahankan bahwa para imam akan mampu mempertahankan transmisi tidak rusak seperti sempurna selama ribuan tahun, namun pada saat yang sama benar-benar “menyerap” budaya asing? Bahkan, hal ini sering apa yang tersirat dalam teori AI. Bahkan teks-teks Veda lainnya sering digambarkan sebagai sangat dipengaruhi oleh adat,’ non-Arya ‘ pengaruh. Penjelasan tersebut diperlukan karena lingkungan Weda lainnya sehingga dapat disangkal terhubung dengan benua itu, dan asing untuk Asia Tengah. Pendekatan kami akan memperlakukan semua Veda sebagai milik budaya Veda dan semua memiliki bantalan kurang lebih sama pada orang-orang Veda. Pada akhir tulisan ini, kami berharap bahwa pembaca akan mengerti bagaimana ini dibenarkan

How could one maintain that the priests would be able to maintain such perfect uncorrupted transmission over thousands of years, and yet at the same time totally “absorb” a foreign culture? In fact, this is often what is implied in the AI theory. Even the other Vedic texts are often portrayed as heavily influenced by indigenous, ‘non-Aryan’ influence. Such explanations are necessary because the milieu of the other Vedas is so undeniably connected with the subcontinent, and foreign to Central Asia. Our approach will be to treat all the Vedas as belonging to the Vedic culture and all having more or less equal bearing on the Vedic people. By the end of this essay, we hope that the reader will understand how this is justified.

Pengaturan Rgveda sendiri adalah lagi-lagi Orang  India. Tidak ada arah yang diberikan menunjukkan beberapa tanah air asing jauh-off. Pada banyak kesempatan, flora dan fauna asli yang disebutkan dan pengetahuan monsun dan dari hujan yang datang dari laut ditunjukkan. Salah satu pendekatan utama yang digunakan dalam membangun teori AI adalah dengan menggunakan bukti negatif yang terkandung dalam bagian-bagian yang dianggap lebih tua dari Rgveda. Namun bukti negatif lagi dapat dijelaskan oleh lingkup terbatas karya. Kita juga bisa menggunakan bukti negatif sebaliknya. Sebagai contoh, Rgveda tidak menyebutkan gandum.

The setting of the Rgveda itself is again Indian. No directions are given indicating some far-off foreign homeland. On many occasions, native flora and fauna are mentioned and knowledge of the monsoon and of the rains coming from the sea is demonstrated. One of the main approaches used in establishing the AI theory is to use the negative evidence contained in the supposedly older sections of the Rgveda. But the negative evidence again may be explained by the limited scope of the work. One could also use negative evidence the other way around. For example, the Rgveda makes no mention of wheat.

Namun, sebelum salah satu penanggalan yang disarankan dalam sumber “standar” untuk migrasi masyarakat Indo-Eropa ke India secara umum diusulkan bahwa mereka petani gandum dan barley. Kebetulan, Rgveda tidak menyebutkan beras dalam bentuk odana, yang biasanya mengacu pada hidangan nasi dalam susu. Dalam beberapa kali sejarah baru-baru ini, beras lebih sering dimasak dengan susu kerbau. Dalam mitos yang menyebutkan odana, kerbau juga disebutkan. Adanya pembagian rasial sering disarankan berdasarkan deskripsi dari musuh Dasa dan Dasyu masyarakat sebagai “gelap”, “tanpa hidung,” atau “berhidung kambing”.

Yet, well before any of the dates suggested in “standard” sources for the migration of Indo-European peoples into India it is generally proposed that they were wheat and barley farmers. Incidentally, the Rgveda does mention rice in the form of odana, which usually refers to a dish of rice cooked in milk. In more recent historical times, rice is more often cooked with water buffalo milk. In the myth that mentions odana, water buffaloes are also mentioned. The existence of a racial division is often suggested based on the descriptions of the enemy Dasa and Dasyu peoples as “dark,” “noseless,” or “goat-nosed.”

“Penulis ini juga telah menerima pernyataan ini berdasarkan pada sumber-sumber sekunder sementara mempelajari aspek-aspek lain dari budaya India (lihat referensi di bawah). Namun, setelah mempelajari Veda sendiri klaim ini tampak sangat lemah di terbaik. Sementara ekspresi tersebut tentu bisa menunjukkan sesuatu yang mirip dengan divisi rasial, perlu dicatat bahwa mereka mungkin relatif juga. Banyak kebudayaan cenderung mengucilkan mereka yang berangkat dari norma-norma estetika masyarakat mereka. Tapi norma ini relatif satu sama masyarakat. Dengan demikian, sub-Sahara Afrika dari daerah tertentu mungkin berpikir bahwa orang berkulit terlalu terang atau terlalu gelap tidak menarik. Tapi apa yang dianggap terang dan gelap di antara mereka mungkin berbeda dari standar yang sama di daerah lain. Lebih penting lagi, divisi seharusnya masyarakat dalam Arya dan Dasyu di Rgveda sangat dibesar-besarkan.

The present author had also accepted these assertions based on the secondary sources while studying other aspects of Indian culture (see references below). However, after studying the Vedas themselves these claims seem very weak at best. While such expressions could certainly denote something akin to racial division, it should be noted that they might be relative also. Many cultures tend to ostracize those who depart from the aesthetic norms of their society. But these norms are relative to each society. Thus, sub-Saharan Africans from a certain region may think that people with too light or too dark complexions are unattractive. But what is considered light and dark among them might differ from the same standards in another region. More importantly, the supposed divisions of peoples into Arya and Dasyu in the Rgveda is highly exaggerated.

Satu-satunya orang yang tampaknya secara konsisten digolongkan sebagai Arya adalah kelompok disebut sebagai “Lima Orang”. Bahkan di sini, turunnya Lima  Orang, dan khususnya Yadu dan Turvasu, sering disarankan sebagai dicampur. Tentu saja, istilah Dasyu tampaknya merujuk pada banyak kesempatan untuk roh-roh kegelapan daripada orang yang sebenarnya. Dan Lima Orang tidak diketahui sebagai protagonis utama dari Rgveda. kekalahan mereka di medan perang bahkan dipuji dalam himne. Pahlawan sejati Veda adalah Sudas. Himne bahkan termasuk permohonan bantuan  Tuhan ilahi (Maha Dewa) dalam mengalahkan kedua Dasas dan Arya.

The only people who seem consistently classed as Arya is the group referred to as the Five Peoples. Even here, the descent of the Five Peoples, and particularly Yadu and Turvasu, is often suggested as mixed. Certainly, the term Dasyu seems to refer on many occasions to spirits of darkness rather than actual people. And the Five Peoples do not figure as the primary protagonists of the Rgveda. Their defeat on the battlefield is even lauded in the hymns. The true hero of the Vedas is Sudas. The hymns even include appeal for divine help in defeating both Dasas and Aryas.

Pada awal Satapatha Brahmana, Purus disebut sebagai Asura. Ada juga referensi untuk sejumlah besar Dasas yang menjadi Arya (Rgveda VI 22-30). Semua ini telah menyebabkan beberapa untuk mengklaim bahwa Sudas dan Bharatas diwakili masyarakat Veda ortodoks berdasarkan kepatuhan dekat dengan kultus Indra, dan pidato ‘benar’ mereka. Tapi ada banyak masalah bahkan di sini. Dengan tradisi, Sudas memiliki sepuluh anak dibesarkan istrinya oleh imam Vasistha. Ini jelas tampaknya terkait dengan sejumlah praktek seksual aborigin beberapa yang masih ada saat ini. Tentu saja, ini bukan bagian dari praktek-praktek sosial yang diwarisi dari kuno Indo-Eropa.

As early as the Satapatha Brahmana, the Purus are referred to as Asuras. There are also references to large numbers of Dasas who become Aryas (Rgveda VI 22-30). All of this has lead some to claim that Sudas and the Bharatas represented orthodox Vedic society based on close adherence to the Indra cult, and their ‘correct’ speech. But there are many problems even here. By tradition, Sudas had ten sons reared on his wife by the priest Vasistha. This clearly seems related to a number of aboriginal sexual practices some of which still exist today. Certainly, this was not part of the social practices inherited from the ancient Indo-Europeans.

Juga, dalam kultus Indra, disebutkan dalam Satapatha Brahmana bahwa korban persembahan yang tepat untuk wrehaspati, imam dari Deva, adalah sejenis nasi ditemukan di sekitar Teluk Benggala. Sekali lagi, tampaknya tidak konsisten bahwa imam Veda konon sangat-ortodoks, sehingga khusus tentang pembacaan Veda, akan memungkinkan imam kuno ilahi mereka, setelah yang imamat mereka sendiri dimodelkan, untuk menjadi ‘adat. “Bahkan dalam arti geografi, yang teori membagi ras tampaknya tidak cocok. Menurut beberapa Indologis, bahwa Rgveda mewakili sebagian keberadaan orang-orang Veda luar India (di Afghanistan menurut Witzel) dan menunjukkan secara bertahap gerakan mereka ke laut India. Namun, dari wilayah Kurukshetra di Haryana modern, di mana Bharatas didasarkan, kita menemukan ada pembagian geografis yang jelas Arya dan Anarya. Memang, banyak dari Dasa dan Dasyu masyarakat muncul terletak di utara yang modern Punjab atau laut dari Haryana, atau bahkan lebih jauh ke Pakistan modern.

Also, in the cult of Indra, it is mentioned in the Satapatha Brahmana that the proper offering to Brhaspati, the priest of the Devas, was a type of wild rice found around the Bay of Bengal. Again, it seems inconsistent that the supposedly highly-orthodox Vedic priests, so particular about Vedic recitation, would have allowed their divine ancient priest, after whom their own priesthood is modeled, to become ‘indigenous.’ Even in the sense of geography, the racial divide theory doesn’t seem to fit. According to some Indologists, the Rgveda represents partly the existence of the Vedic people outside of India (in Afghanistan according to Witzel) and shows gradually their movement into northwest India. However, from the region of Kurukshetra in modern Haryana, where the Bharatas were based, one finds no clear geographical division of Aryans and Anarya. Indeed, many of the Dasa and Dasyu peoples appear located in the modern Punjab north or northwest of Haryana, or even farther into modern Pakistan.

Kembali ke bukti alami, banyak bobot yang diberikan oleh para pendukung  AIT kepada kesaksian yang diberikan oleh dua hewan domestik – kuda dan sapi. Dari jumlah tersebut kuda adalah jauh lebih penting bila mengacu pada Rgveda, tapi sapi naik dalam literatur Veda lainnya. Namun, kita akan mulai dengan menganalisis sapi. Menurut teori invasi / migrasi Arya orang Rgvedic  awalnya adalah pastoral rakyat yang bermigrasi dari suatu tempat di ‘Asia Tengah’  ke  laut India. Seperti telah disebutkan, bagian sastra dari argumen ini didasarkan terutama pada bagian-bagian terpilih dari Rgveda.

Returning to the natural evidence, much weight is given by AIT proponents to the testimony supplied by two domestic animals — the horse and the cow. Of these the horse is the much more important when referring to the Rgveda, but the cow ascends in other Vedic literature. Yet, we shall begin by analyzing the cow. According to Aryan invasion/migration theory the Rgvedic people originally were pastoral folk who migrated from somewhere in ‘Central Asia’ to northwest India. As already stated, the literary portion of this argument is based primarily on select portions of the Rgveda.

Dengan demikian, teori AI agak kompleks daripada yang mudah dan kemudian harus memerlukan standar yang tinggi dari bukti. Namun, bahkan sebagian pendukung AIT akan mengakui bahwa bukti kuat dari migrasi ‘Arya’ dari Asia Tengah dalam periode waktu biasanya dianggap umumnya kurang. Salah satu teori yang paling populer adalah bahwa orang-orang Veda yang berhubungan dengan budaya Kurgan. Bukti paling-dikutip dari ‘Arya’ di India biasanya berasal budaya yang digunakan keramik dikenal sebagai Barang  Bercat Abu-abu (PGW). Namun, ada sedikit kesamaan antara dua budaya

Thus, the AI theory is rather a complex rather than a straightforward one and should then require a high standard of evidence. However, even most AIT proponents will admit that solid evidence of an ‘Aryan’ migration from Central Asia in the time periods usually considered is generally lacking. One of the most popular theories is that the Vedic people were related to the Kurgan culture. The most-cited evidence of ‘Aryans’ in India is usually ascribed to a culture that used ceramics known as Painted Grey Wares (PGW). However, there is very little similarity between the two cultures.

Selanjutnya, orang-orang Kurgan mengubur mayat mereka di gundukan dengan mayat ditempatkan dalam posisi janin dan ditutupi dengan oker merah. Tidak ada bukti dari penguburan seperti ini antara budaya PGW dan tidak melakukan praktek-praktek tersebut cocok dengan ritual kremasi Weda. Terlepas dari ini, teori AI biasanya mempertahankan bahwa orang Rgveda adalah orang-orang nomaden atau semi-nomaden yang sangat bergantung pada kuda dan ternak mereka. Dan komponen yang paling penting dari yang terakhir adalah sapi. Ternak dan teori AIT Pentingnya ternak, setidaknya , dari sudut pandang ekonomi adalah jelas dari banyak referensi dalam Rgveda.

Furthermore, the Kurgan people buried their dead in mounds with the corpse placed in a fetal position and covered with red ochre. There is no evidence of such burials among the PGW culture and neither do such practices jibe with Vedic cremation rituals. Regardless of this, the AI theorists usually maintain that the Rgveda people were nomadic or semi-nomadic people who relied heavily on their horses and herds. And the most important component of the latter was cattle. Cattle and the AIT theory The importance of cattle, at least, from an economic standpoint is apparent from the numerous references in the Rgveda.

Ketidaksukaan yang kuat dari himne untuk Pani tampaknya terkait terutama dengan kecenderungan yang terakhir untuk mencuri ternak. Banteng digunakan sebagai batu nisan untuk Indra, Matahari dan dewa lainnya pada kesempatan yang sering. Sebagai Rgveda melukiskan gambaran dari ‘Arya’ sebagai penggembala ternak, kita harus membayangkan sebuah skenario di mana kawanan besar ternak didorong ke benua oleh penjajah / migran. Kita lagi harus mencatat bahwa yang dimiliki teori invasi tidak berarti dibuang oleh teori AI, bahkan mereka yang membayar basa-basi untuk hipotesis ‘migrasi’. Jika bangsa Arya membawa ternak mereka berupa ternak dan kuda mereka dengan mereka, maka kita  harus mengharapkan kelimpahan bukti di daerah ini untuk mendukung teori AI. Hal ini membawa kita kemudian kepada sapi India, dikenal sebagai zebu (Bos indicus). Ketika ilmuwan alam Eropa pertama kali dipelajari zebu, mereka percaya itu adalah keturunan dari banteng liar dari Asia Tenggara yang dikenal sebagai Bos javanicus atau Bos banteng.

The strong dislike of the hymns for the Pani seems related largely to the propensity of the latter to steal cattle. The bull is used as an epitaph for Indra, the Sun and other gods on frequent occasions. As the Rgveda paints a picture of the ‘Aryans’ as cattle herders, we must envision a scenario in which large herds of cattle were driven into the subcontinent by the invaders/migrants. We again must note that the invasion theory has by no means been discarded by AI theorists, even those who pay lip service to a ‘migration’ hypothesis. If Aryans brought their herds of cattle and their horses with them, then one should expect an abundance of evidence in this area to support the AI theory. This brings us then to the Indian cow, known as the zebu (Bos indicus). When European natural scientists first studied the zebu, they believed it was a descendent of the wild banteng of Southeast Asia known as Bos javanicus or Bos banteng.

Ada banyak alasan yang baik untuk keyakinan ini. Pertama, keduanya terutama hewan tropis dengan toleransi yang sangat baik terhadap panas dan ketahanan terhadap penyakit tropis. Bahkan dibandingkan dengan banyak hewan tropis lainnya, dua bovines tersebut juga meyesuaikan dengan daerah tropis. Kita hanya bisa membayangkan ini adalah produk dari tinggal yang lama di daerah tropis Asia. Selain itu, zebu dan banteng bersama punya kesamaan di kulit, mantel, tanduk dan bentuk kepala, dan kadang-kadang dalam bentuk gelambir tersebut. Kisaran alami dari kedua tumpang tindih.

There were many good reasons for this belief. First, both were primarily tropical animals with excellent tolerance of heat and resistance to tropical diseases. Even compared to many other tropical animals, these two bovines were well adapted to the tropics. One could only imagine this was the product of long residence in the tropical regions of Asia. In addition, the zebu and banteng shared similarities in skin, coat, horns and head shape, and sometimes in the shape of the dewlap. The natural range of both overlapped.

Tapi yang paling penting, banteng itu juga didomestikasi di Indonesia di mana ia sering ditemukan dalam bentuk hibrida dengan zebu tersebut. Dengan demikian, hubungan antara bentuk liar dan domestik. Jelas, keturunan dari zebu dari banteng itu tidak sangat mendukung teori invasi Arya. Akhirnya timbullah teori dari zebu ini Auroch keturunan dari Bos nomadicus. Itu mendalilkan bahwa baik zebu dan ternak taurus Eropa / Asia Barat Bos adalah produk dari peristiwa domestikasi tunggal. Teori baru adalah rejeki nomplok ke aliran mazhab AI karena hampir sepenuhnya dilenyapkan keraguan yang mungkin mengenai asal-usul timur.

But most importantly, the banteng was also domesticated in Indonesia where it is often found in hybrid form with the zebu. Thus, the connection between wild and domestic forms. Obviously, the descent of the zebu from the banteng was not very supportive of the Aryan invasion theory. Eventually there arose the theory of the zebu’s Auroch descent from Bos nomadicus. It was postulated that both the zebu and the European/West Asian Bos taurus cattle were the product of a single domestication event. The new theory was a windfall to the AI school as it almost completely obliterated any possible doubts concerning eastern origins.

Namun, bukti baru telah membalik hal-hal secara tajam. Pertama, pada tahun 1994, sebuah studi mtDNA telah diterbitkan menunjukkan bahwa Bos indicus dan Zebu dipisahkan secara genetik oleh ratusan ribu tahun, jika tidak lebih dari satu juta tahun. Sebuah penelitian yang lebih baru pada tahun 1999 diperkirakan pemisahan di 600.000 tahun yang lalu. Kedua studi sampai pada kesimpulan yang tak terelakkan bahwa zebu dan taurin ternak yang dipelihara secara terpisah di berbagai daerah di dunia.

However, newer evidence has turned things around sharply. Firstly, in 1994, an mtDNA study was published showing that Bos indicus and the Zebu were separated genetically by hundreds of thousands of years, if not over a million years. A more recent study in 1999 estimated the separation at 600,000 years ago. Both studies came to the inevitable conclusion that the zebu and taurine cattle were domesticated separately in different regions of the world.

Penelitian pertama yang menyarankan, meskipun agak patuh, bahwa nenek moyang Bos indicus mungkin masih menjadi Auroch liar. Bahkan, banyak ahli taksonomi bahkan mengklasifikasikan zebu sebagai Bos primgenius indicus mendukung pandangan seperti itu. Namun, bahkan sebelum studi 1994, penelitian haemoglobin menunjukkan bahwa teori banteng yang lebih tua yang tidak begitu jauh dari sasaran setelah semua. Studi pertama yang diterbitkan pada tahun 1983 menunjukkan bahwa bentuk peralihan terkemuka dari beta A ke beta B pada sapi domestik ditemukan pada sapi Bali (Bos banteng). Tertentu sapi Bali menunjukkan substitusi residu lisin oleh histidin mengarah ke beta B, yang merupakan jenis yang paling penting yang ditemukan dalam zebu tersebut.

The first study suggested, although rather meekly, that Bos indicus progenitors might still be the wild auroch. In fact, many taxonomists even classified the zebu as Bos primgenius indicus in support of such a view. However, even before the 1994 study, hemoglobin research indicated that the older banteng theories were not so far off the mark after all. The first study published in 1983 showed that a transitional form leading from beta A to beta B in domestic cattle was found in Bali cattle (Bos banteng). Certain Bali cattle showed a substitution of lysine residue by histidine leading to beta B, which is the most important type found in the zebu.

Perubahan yang diperlukan dua pergantian pemain basis kodon sehingga para peneliti percaya diri bisa berteori bahwa sapi Bali dan sapi dengan beta B memiliki nenek moyang yang sama. Dengan demikian disimpulkan bahwa sapi India berpunuk harus memiliki asal-usul hybrid karena mereka memiliki frekuensi yang sangat tinggi dari beta B. Bahkan, penelitian juga menunjukkan, penelitian sebelumnya yang melibatkan polimorfisme protein sudah menyarankan bahwa zebu setidaknya memiliki nenek moyang banteng pasti dan mungkin hybrid berasal. Kemudian, pada tahun 1987 studi lain yang melibatkan banteng dan sapi zebu Afrika (ongole) menyebabkan penemuan menarik lainnya. Beta Sebuah rantai di kedua mantan jenis dibandingkan dengan beta A di Herefords (Bos taurus). Para peneliti menemukan bahwa beta A baik di ongole dan banteng berbeda dari Hereford berdasarkan substitusi tunggal. Jenis baru diberi label beta A zebu dengan asumsi bahwa substitusi banteng itu karena zebu campuran.

The change required two codon base substitutions so the researchers could confidently theorize that Bali cattle and cattle with beta B had the same ancestor. It thus concluded that Indian humped cattle must have had hybrid origins since they have very high frequency of beta B. In fact, as the study also pointed out, earlier research involving protein polymorphisms had already suggested that the zebu at least had definite banteng ancestors and was probably hybrid in origin. Then, in 1987 another study involving the banteng and African zebu cattle (ongole) led to another interesting discovery. The beta A chain in both the former types was compared to beta A in Herefords (Bos taurus). The researchers found that beta A in both the ongole and banteng differed from the Hereford based on a single substitution. The new type was labeled beta A zebu with the assumption that the substitution in the banteng was due to zebu admixture.

Namun, penjelasan lain, yang tampaknya akan mendapatkan tanah cepat, adalah bahwa beta A zebu di banteng berasal dari Deme yang akhirnya menyebabkan kedua banteng dijinakkan dan zebu dijinakkan. Memang, banyak referensi standar seperti Funk & Wagnalls sekarang mendaftar banteng kemungkinan sebagai nenek moyang  zebu tersebut. Banyak sumber standar lainnya, yang digunakan menetapkan nenek moyang yang sama untuk kedua taurin dan ternak indicus, sekarang menyatakan Bos primegenius sebagai nenek moyang dari Bos taurus, tetapi hanya menyatakan bahwa Bos indicus telah dijinakkan secara terpisah di Asia Selatan tanpa menunjukkan kemungkinan moyang. Bahkan jika aurochs memainkan bagian dalam keturunan yang zebu ini, link muncul untuk kembali setidaknya 600.000 tahun jika tidak lebih.

However, another explanation, which seems to be gaining ground fast, is that beta A zebu in bantengs comes from a deme that eventually led to both the domesticated banteng and the domesticated zebu. Indeed, many standard references such as Funk & Wagnalls now list the banteng as the probable ancestor of the zebu. Many other standard sources, which used assign the same ancestor to both the taurine and indicus cattle, now state Bos primegenius as the ancestor of Bos taurus, but simply state that Bos indicus was domesticated separately in South Asia without suggesting a possible ancestor. Even if aurochs played a part in the zebu’s ancestry, the link appears to go back at least 600,000 years if not much more.

Bukti seperti ini mungkin salah satu alasan teori AI telah bergeser dari skenario invasi habis-habisan untuk satu melibatkan migrasi dari hanya sejumlah kecil orang. Seharusnya, ini Indo-Eropa yang dimiliki organisasi yang unggul dan teknologi yang memungkinkan mereka untuk memaksakan bahasa mereka pada penduduk asli. Pergeseran tersebut mungkin telah diperlukan karena bukti biologis ternak besar ternak memasuki benua dari Asia Tengah kurang. Memang, bahkan dari sudut pandang biologi manusia, skenario invasi tua menderita kekurangan parah. Menurut standar lama kefalometrik, atau pengukuran tengkorak, situasi di India selalu disajikan masalah untuk pendukung AIT.

Evidence like this may be one reason AI theorists have shifted from an all-out invasion scenario to one involving a migration of only small numbers of people. Supposedly, these Indo-Europeans possessed superior organization and technology that allowed them to impose their language on the aboriginal population. Such a shift may have been necessary since the biological evidence of large herds of livestock entering the subcontinent from Central Asia is lacking. Indeed, even from the standpoint of human biology, the old invasion scenario suffered severe shortcomings. According to the old standard of cephalometry, or measurement of skulls, the situation in India had always presented problems to AIT proponents.

Teori mensyaratkan bahwa Arya Veda memiliki beberapa hubungan biologis dengan Persia Iran lama. Namun, bukti yang ada menunjukkan bahwa orang Iran adalah orang-orang  berkepala (dahi) Luas, sementara masyarakat di India termasuk di barat laut yang sedang berkepala sangat panjang. Orang yang berkepala luas muncul di kantong wilayah di India barat sekitar Maharastra dan Gujarat dan di India timur, tetapi frekuensi tinggi diharapkan dari jenis seperti di laut tersebut tidak ditemukan. Perbedaan menyebabkan teori AI untuk mengklaim bahwa invasi sebelumnya telah datang dari jauh berkepala ‘Nordik, sepupu dari Iran berkepala luas.

The theory requires that the Vedic Aryans have some biological relationship with the old Persians of Iran. However, the evidence available shows that Iranians are and were a markedly broad-headed people while the peoples in India including the northwest were strongly long-headed. Broad-headed people appeared in pockets in western India around Maharastra and Gujarat and in eastern India, but the expected high frequency of such types in the northwest was not found. The discrepancy led to AI theorists to claim that the earlier invasion had come from long-headed ‘Nordics’, the cousins of the broad-headed Iranians.

Teori ini menderita beberapa kelemahan yang jelas sebagai seharusnya pemisahan dua kelompok dari tanah air Asia Tengah hipotetis tidak besar. Tentu saja tidak cukup besar untuk memungkinkan perbedaan dalam kategori kepala yang luas dan panjang dari yang diusulkan orang proto-Indo-Iran. Bukti ini bahkan lebih mengungkapkan ketika sisa-sisa kerangka diperiksa lebih teliti.

The theory suffered some obvious weaknesses as the supposed separation of the two groups from the hypothetical Central Asian homeland was not that great. Certainly not great enough to allow divergence into broad and long head categories from a proposed proto-Indo-Iranian people. The evidence is even more revealing when the skeletal remains are examined more thoroughly.

Kenneth Kennedy, yang telah melakukan penelitian yang luas pada awal tengkorak India, telah menyatakan bahwa “Arya” hilang dari catatan kerangka awal. Dengan Arya sini kita berarti kelompok yang akan mengelompok dengan Asia Tengah diyakini Indo-Eropa. Catatan rangka menunjukkan bahwa dalam banyak cara penduduk India cukup unik. Satu hal yang dapat dengan cepat diberhentikan, dan yang akan kita bahas lebih teliti kemudian, adalah bahwa India adalah terutama hasil dari baru-baru ini (> 4000 kya) aliran gen dari utara dan barat.

Kenneth Kennedy, who has done extensive research on early Indian crania, has stated that the “Aryan” is missing from the early skeletal record. By Aryan here we mean a group that would cluster with Central Asians believed to be Indo-Europeans. The skeletal record shows that in most ways the Indian population is quite unique. One thing that can quickly be dismissed, and which we will discuss more thoroughly later, is that Indians are primarily the result of recent (>4000 kya) gene flow from the north and west.

Hubungan antara zebu untuk banteng membantu menunjukkan fakta bahwa India duduk di zona biologis yang berhubungan erat dengan Asia Tenggara. zebu ini terkait erat dalam literatur agama untuk Brahmin, kasta sering dianggap paling “Arya” dari mereka semua. Namun, zebu merupakan “timur” spesies. Ketika kita menggali lebih dalam mitologi kemudian dalam karya ini, kita akan menemukan bahwa tradisi India, diawetkan dalam Purana, epos dan karya-karya lain, memberikan asal banyak hal ke Timur.

The relation of the zebu to the banteng helps point out the fact that India sits in a biological zone closely connected with Southeast Asia. The zebu is closely linked in the religious literature to the Brahmin, the caste often considered the most “Aryan” of them all. Yet, the zebu is an “eastern” species. When we delve more deeply into mythology later in this work, we will find that Indian tradition, preserved in the Puranas, epics and other works, assigns the origin of a great many things to the East.

Dalam kisah putaran dari Samudera Bersusu, sapi Dewa Surabhi muncul dari laut setelah menjadi susu.  Samudra Bersusu, seperti yang akan kita lihat, terletak secara geografis di sebelah timur Gunung Meru. Demikian juga, dalam Satapatha Brahmana, imamat juga terhubung dengan Timur, walaupun di sini timur bisa merujuk ke India timur. Dari mulut kuda Jika bukti zebu memberitahu, maka yang disajikan oleh kuda bahkan lebih pengganggu teori AI. Mereka yang akrab di wilayah studi ini mungkin menemukan pernyataan ini mengejutkan, karena bukti kuda sering dianggap sebagai ‘senjata besar’ dari para pendukung AIT. Menurut teori invasi, Arya Veda adalah orang nomaden yang sangat tergantung pada kuda untuk siapa mereka memiliki hal yang sangat tinggi.

In the story of the churning of the Milky Ocean, the divine cow Surabhi arises from the sea after it becomes milk. The Milky Ocean, as we will see, is located geographically to the east of Mt. Meru. Likewise, in the Satapatha Brahmana, the priesthood is also connected with the East, although here east could refer to eastern India. From the horse’s mouth If the zebu evidence is telling, then that presented by the horse is even more confounding to the AI theory. Those familiar in this area of study may find this statement surprising, since the horse evidence is often thought of as the ‘big guns’ of AIT proponents. According to the invasion theory, the Vedic Aryans were a nomadic people who depended greatly on the horse for whom they had very high regard.

Veda menggambarkan kuda sebagai kerabat dari para dewa. Umumnya, teori AI menempatkan banyak penekanan pada kurangnya kuda tetap di penggalian Situs Harappa, dan juga fakta bahwa Harappans tidak mewakili kuda dalam seni mereka. Jika kuda itu sama pentingnya dengan Arya Weda sebagai mana teks sarankan, kita harus melihat bukti Harappa dalam kedua kasus. Masalah pertama dengan argumen ini adalah bahwa tidak ada kesepakatan bulat pada kurangnya kuda tetap terkait dengan situs Harappa. Para arkeolog telah menemukan tulang diidentifikasi sebagai milik Equus caballus di situs Harappa. AIT pendukung berpendapat bahwa sisa-sisa ini tidak dapat dengan jelas dibedakan dari onager dari India dan bahwa mereka tidak pulih dalam konteks bertingkat.

The Vedas portray the horse as the kin of the gods. Generally, the AI theory puts much emphasis on the lack of horse remains in Harappan digs, and also the fact that the Harappans did not represent the horse in their art. If the horse was as important to the Vedic Aryans as the texts suggest, we should see Harappan evidence in both cases. The first problem with this argument is that there is not unanimous agreement on the lack of horse remains associated with Harappan sites. Archaeologists have found bones identified as belonging to Equus caballus at Harappan sites. AIT proponents argue that these remains cannot be clearly distinguished from the onager of India and that they were not recovered in stratified context.

Identifikasi tulang agak subjektif, tetapi tidak biasa bagi arkeolog untuk menerima barang yang tidak tertanggal secara stratigrafi. Masalah ini, maka, bukan hal yang jelas. Adapun kurangnya kuda dalam representasi seni, ini adalah jenis bukti negatif dari yang kesimpulan tidak dapat dibentuk. Misalnya, representasi dari kuda mungkin telah dibatasi untuk kayu atau bahan yang mudah rusak serupa. Bahkan jika tidak ada sisa-sisa atau bukti artistik belum ditemukan, ini tidak berarti bahwa kuda peliharaan India berasal dari migran Asia Tengah. Jauh di dalam literatur khusus pada klasifikasi kuda, kita dapat menemukan bahwa kuda India dan lainnya memperluas ke Asia Tenggara pulau yang aneh dari keturunan lainnya. Semua menunjukkan jejak anatomi campuran dengan equid kuno yang dikenal sebagai Equus sivalensis. Kebanyakan kitab standar meninggalkan tanda tanya untuk tanggal kepunahan Equus sivalensis.

The identification of the bones is somewhat subjective, but it is not unusual for archaeologists to accept items that are not dated stratigraphically. This issue, then, is not that clear-cut. As for the lack of the horse in the art representations, this is a type of negative evidence from which conclusions cannot be formed. For example, representations of the horse may have been restricted to wood or similar perishable materials. Even if no remains or artistic evidence have yet been found, this would not mean that the Indian domesticated horse is derived from a Central Asian migrant. Deep in the specialized literature on horse classification, we can find that Indian and other horses extending to insular Southeast Asia were peculiar from other breeds. All showed anatomical traces of admixture with the ancient equid known as Equus sivalensis. Most standard works leave a question mark as to the extinction date of Equus sivalensis.

Namun, seperti equid itu, kuda dari Asia Tenggara memiliki gigi aneh seperti zebra. Juga, keduanya dibedakan oleh depresi pra-orbital. Wilayah orbital penting karena telah terbukti bermanfaat dalam mengklasifikasikan spesies yang berbeda dari equids.

However, like that equid, the horse of southeastern Asia has peculiar zebra-like dentition. Also, both were distinguished by a pre-orbital depression. The orbital region is important because it has been demonstrated as useful in classifying different species of equids.  

Akhirnya, dan yang paling penting dalam kaitannya dengan sastra Veda, kuda India memiliki, seperti Equus sivalensis, hanya 17 pasang tulang rusuk. Sebagai perbandingan, kuda-kuda dari Central Asia, Eropa dan Iran memiliki 18 pasang tulang rusuk. Bahwa ini bukan fenomena baru di India digambarkan oleh bagian Rgvedic berikut (diterjemahkan oleh Wilson): Kapak menembus tiga puluh empat rusuk kuda cepat; kekasih para dewa, (yang immolators), memotong (kuda) dengan keterampilan, sehingga tungkai mungkin unperforated, dan rekapitulasi bersama oleh sendi. (Rgveda 1.162.18)

Finally, and most importantly in relation to Vedic literature, the Indian horse has, like Equus sivalensis, only 17 pairs of ribs. In comparison, the horses of Central Asians, Europeans and Iranians had 18 pairs of ribs. That this is not a recent phenomenon in India is illustrated by the following Rgvedic passage (translated by Wilson): The axe penetrates the thirty-four ribs of the swift horse; the beloved of the gods, (the immolators), cut up (the horse) with skill, so that the limbs may be unperforated, and recapitulating joint by joint. (Rgveda 1.162.18 )

Jadi kuda dari India termasuk dalam kisah pengorbanan asvamedha dalam apa yang dianggap sebagai bagian tertua dari Rgveda, adalah varietas yang berbeda, yang asli Asia Tenggara. Bukti kuda sebenarnya mendukung baik versi AIT atau  minyak makan. Namun, karena teori yang diusulkan di sini tidak memiliki skenario invasi atau massa migrasi, cocok lebih sempurna. Sementara kuda itu kurang hadir dalam Situs Harappa, juga tidak sangat terwakili dalam catatan arkeologi AIT yang diusulkan. Jika kita menerima Perabot bercat Abu-abu  (PGW) budaya sebagai milik penjajah yang / migrasi Arya, sisa-sisa kuda yang lagi langka

So the horse of India including, that of the asvamedha sacrifice in what is regarded as the oldest part of the  Rgveda, is a distinct variety native to southeastern Asia. The horse evidence is actually supportive of neither the AIT nor OIT versions. However, since the theory proposed here has no invasion or mass migration scenario, it fits in rather perfectly. While the horse is lacking in Harappa, it also is not strongly represented in the proposed AIT archaeological record. If we accept the Painted Grey Ware (PGW) culture as belonging to the invading/migrating Aryans, the horse remains are again scarce.

Selain itu,  kurangnya ada bukti dari kereta, yang berhubungan erat dengan kuda di Rgveda. Dalam  Kisaran dari cerita Samudra Bersusu, kuda  ilahi Uccaihsravas yang muncul dari laut seperti sapi Surabhi. Ada cerita asal yang berbeda diberikan dalam mitos Hindu untuk kedua kuda dan sapi. Legenda Samudra Susu, meskipun, adalah khusus untuk usia saat ini sesuai dengan siklus Hindu waktu. Veda mungkin berisi sebuah referensi untuk cerita ini ketika mereka menyatakan bahwa kuda lahir dari laut. Beberapa telah mengambil ini sebagai mengacu pada kuda sebagai simbol matahari, tapi kemungkinan lain adalah hubungan langsung dengan cerita  Samudra Susu.

Furthermore, there is a lack of evidence of the chariot, which is closely associated with the horse in the Rgveda. In the churning of the Milky Ocean story, the divine horse Uccaihsravas arises out of the sea just like the cow Surabhi. There are different origin stories given in Hindu myth for both the horse and the cow. The Milky Ocean legend, though, is specific to the current age according to the Hindu cycles of time. The Vedas may contain an allusion to this story when they state that the horse was born from the sea. Some have taken this as referring to the horse as a solar symbol, but another possibility is a direct connection with the Milky Ocean story.

Sekali lagi, kita harus ingat bahwa Rgveda akan sulit dipahami oleh para sarjana /ilmuwan modern sama sekali jika tidak untuk Veda lain dan komentar-komentar dan tradisi pasca-Veda. Kebanyakan karya modern yang menganalisis Rgveda tergantung pada sumber-sumber lain untuk menjelaskan nama, kepribadian, mitos dan rincian lainnya yang tidak dapat dipahami dengan membaca hanya Rgveda. Seperti yang telah kita menyatakan, beberapa Indologis cenderung bahkan menolak sumber Veda lainnya sebagai referensi pada Rgveda, kecuali informasi yang terkandung di dalamnya setuju dengan teori-teori mereka. Dalam arti, bukti tersebut dibuat agar sesuai dengan teori. Kisah Samudra Susu dan konsep kuda  Veda sebagai kelahiran laut bukan satu-satunya saran yang memberikan kuda yang lebih timur, tetapi tidak harus ekstra-India, asalnya. Tradisi yang terakhir ditugaskan domestikasi kuda untuk Asura dari Timur India.

Again, we must remember that the Rgveda would hardly be understood by modern scholars at all if not for the other Vedas and the post-Vedic commentaries and traditions. Most modern works that analyze the Rgveda depend on these other sources to explain names, personalities, myths and other details that could not be understood by reading only the Rgveda. As we have stated, some Indologists tend even to reject other Vedic sources as references on the Rgveda, unless the information contained therein agrees with their theories. In a sense, the evidence is made to conform to the theory. The Milky Ocean story and the Vedic concept of the horse as sea-born are not the only suggestions that give the horse a more easterly, but not necessarily extra-Indian, provenance. Latter tradition assigned the domestication of the horse to the Asuras of Eastern India.

Dalam Satapatha Brahmana, dikatakan bahwa Gandharva adalah yang pertama untuk kuk kuda. Para Gandharva dikenal sebagai musisi dari Deva, atau Dewa. Dalam Rgveda, Gandharva adalah nama dari makhluk soliter yang menjaga Soma dari Deva. Seperti Deva, para Gandharva dikaitkan dengan Timur. Dalam Rgveda, pengorbanan yang dibuat ke arah Timur, rumah para Dewa. The Satapatha Brahmana berulang kali merujuk ke Timur sebagai … dari timur adalah seperempat dari para dewa, dan dari timur ke barat dewa mendatangi laki-laki “seperempat dari para Dewa.”: Itu sebabnya salah satu menawarkan kepada mereka sambil menghadap timur. (Satapatha Brahmana 3.1.6, diterjemahkan oleh Mueller)

In the Satapatha Brahmana, it is said that the Gandharvas were the first to yoke the horse. The Gandharvas were known as the musicians of the Devas, or Gods. In the Rgveda, Gandharva is the name of a solitary being that guards the Soma of the Devas. Like the Devas, the Gandharvas were associated with the East. In the Rgveda, sacrifices are made toward the East, the home of the Gods. The Satapatha Brahmana repeatedly refers to the East as the “quarter of the Gods.” …from the east is the quarter of the gods, and from the east westwards the gods approach men: that is why one offers to them while facing the east. (Satapatha Brahmana 3.1.6, translated by Mueller)

Aitareya Aranyaka 1,2 negara: “Biarkan mereka turun ke arah timur, karena  benih para dewa lahir di timur.” Beberapa percaya sambungan dari Deva dengan  negeri Timur berhubungan secara simbolis dengan kekuatan alam. Tapi ada lebih banyak alasan untuk percaya bahwa arah orientasi juga dapat dikaitkan dengan pengalaman aktual dengan masyarakat dan keyakinan dari Timur. Kemudian bekerja seperti negara Asvasastra (Ilmu Penjinakan Kuda) yang bijak bertindak sebagai pelatih kuda, dan bahwa kuda harus makan diet beras. Dalam hubungan ini, kita harus mencatat bahwa teks-teks awal juga link imamat dengan Timur (SB 5.4.1.3). Seperti zebu itu, bukti kuda tidak mengarah ke laut atau barat sebagai AIT akan menyarankan. Jika sesuatu itu cocok dengan hubungan fauna yang sama yang ada dalam banyak cara lain dengan tanah ke timur. Arah timur, tentu saja, tidak selalu berarti Austric. Ini bisa merujuk kepada kelompok etnolinguistik Sino-Tibet atau lainnya.

Aitareya Aranyaka 1.2 states: “Let them descend toward the east, for the seed of the gods was born in the east.” Some believe the connection of the Devas with the East relates symbolically to forces of nature. But there are more reasons to believe that the orientation may also be linked to actual experience with peoples and beliefs from the East. Later works such as the Asvasastra (Horse Science) state that sages acted as horse trainers, and that horses should be fed a rice diet. In this connection, we should note that early texts also link the priesthood with the East (SB 5.4.1.3). As with the zebu, the horse evidence does not point toward the northwest or west as the AIT would suggest. If anything it fits into the same faunal relationships that exist in many other ways with the lands to the east. The eastern direction, of course, does not necessarily mean Austric. It could refer to Sino-Tibetan or other ethnolinguistic groups.

Di sisi lain, arah tenggara lebih mungkin untuk merujuk ke speaker Austric. Sebuah teori baru Apa yang akan kami mengusulkan di sini bukan merupakan invasi Arya dari timur, tapi sejarah panjang kontak lintas-budaya mendahului periode diakui secara luas dari pengaruh Hindu-Budha. Sejarah demografi manusia modern tampaknya berubah terus-menerus dengan teori-teori baru bermunculan terus menerus. Namun, dapat dikatakan lebih percaya diri sekarang bahwa manusia modern telah mencapai bagian paling timur Asia oleh setidaknya 50.000 tahun yang lalu dan Australia setidaknya 40.000 kya.

On the other hand, the southeast direction is more likely to refer to Austric speakers. A new theory What we will propose here is not an Aryan invasion from the east, but a long history of cross-cultural contacts predating the widely recognized period of Hindu-Buddhist influence. The demographic history of modern humans seems to change constantly with new theories sprouting up continuously. However, one can say rather confidently now that modern humans had reached the easternmost parts of Asia by at least 50,000 years ago and Australia at least 40,000 kya.

Teori yang berlaku saat ini memiliki anggapan bahwa nenek moyang manusia saat ini berasal dari pantai Asia selatan setelah meninggalkan benua Afrika. Iklim dingin dari utara mungkin telah membujuk manusia purba  bergerak dari Afrika Tengah-Timur ke utara sampai mereka telah mencapai batas timur Asia selatan. Akhirnya, di mungkin kaitannya dengan pemanasan pola cuaca, manusia mulai bergerak lebih jauh ke utara. Memang, migrasi berlangsung dari seluruh daerah di segala arah. Di India umumnya disarankan oleh Indologis Barat bahwa migrasi dari Asia Tenggara dipengaruhi wilayah dari timur laut India ke kisaran Vindhya.

The current prevailing theory has the ancestors of today’s humans hugging the coast of southern Asia after leaving the African continent. The cold climate of the north may have dissuaded early humans from moving north until they had reached the eastern limits of southern Asia. Eventually, in possible relation to warming weather patterns, humans began moving further north. Indeed, migrations took place from all regions in all directions. In India it is generally suggested by Western Indologists that migrations from Southeast Asia influenced the region from Northeast India to the Vindhya range.

Keyakinan ini sebagian besar didasarkan pada kehadiran orang berbicara Munda dan Mon-Khmer Namun, melihat dari dekat bukti di berbagai bidang dari genetika dan antropologi dengan mitos dan budaya menunjukkan bahwa pengaruh lebih luas. Bukti ini akan diuraikan dalam sisa pekerjaan ini. Apa literatur katakan? Literatur seluruh wilayah dihiasi dengan mitos dan legenda. Namun, bahkan dalam beberapa cerita yang paling aneh sering ada setidaknya kernel dari fakta sejarah yang terlibat dalam kisah tersebut.

This belief is mostly based on the presence of Munda and Mon-Khmer speaking peoples However, a close look at the evidence in the various fields from genetics and anthropology to myth and culture suggest that the influence was more pervasive. This evidence shall be outlined in the remainder of this work. What does the literature say? The literature of all regions is embellished with myth and legend. Yet, even in some of the most outlandish stories there is often at least a kernel of historical fact involved in the tale.

Secara keseluruhan, literatur India dapat dan telah digunakan oleh semua pihak untuk menafsirkan sejarah dan prasejarah benua itu. Jadi, apa literatur tentang hubungan luar negeri kuno India? Teks-teks tertua yang memberikan pandangan cukup eksplisit geografi ekstra-India adalah epik. Dalam Ramayana dan Mahabharata, kita menemukan divisi empat kali lipat lebih tua dari bumi menurut orientasi mereka ke Mt. Meru atau Bharata. Dalam epos, Mt. Meru adalah realitas geografis terletak di sebelah timur Jambudvipa (anak benua India).

As a whole, the literature of India can and has been used by all sides to interpret the history and prehistory of the subcontinent. So what does the literature say about India’s ancient foreign relations? The oldest texts that give reasonably explicit views of extra-Indian geography are the epics. In the Ramayana and Mahabharata, we find the older four-fold division of the earth according to their orientation to Mt. Meru or to Bharata. In the epics, Mt. Meru is a geographic reality located east of Jambudvipa (the Indian subcontinent).

Mahabharata menyatakan bahwa Sakadvipa, Svetadvipa dan Samudera Susu yang terletak di sebelah timur dari Meru. Lokasi Sakadvipa pada kuartal timur juga ditemukan dalam teks astrologi, Brhat Parasara Horasastra. Ramayana, Mahabharata, Bhagavatapurana, Laghubhagavatamrta dan Varahamihira ini Brhat Samhita setuju dalam menempatkan Samudra Bima ke timur. Semua karya-karya ini kecuali Ramayana dan Brhat Samhita, yang tidak menyebutkan Svetadvipa, juga menempatkan pulau bahwa pada kuartal timur. Dalam Purana, geografi tampaknya dibuat untuk menyesuaikan lebih untuk cosmographic dan pemikiran astronomi. Mt. Meru menjadi disamakan dengan Kutub Utara. dunia dibuat menjadi serangkaian tujuh cincin konsentris benua yang dikelilingi oleh lautan.

The Mahabharata states that Sakadvipa, Svetadvipa and the Milky Ocean are located to the east of Meru. The location of Sakadvipa in the eastern quarter is also found in the astrological text, Brhat Parasara Horasastra. The Ramayana, Mahabharata, Bhagavatapurana, Laghubhagavatamrta and Varahamihira’s Brhat Samhita agree in placing the Milky Ocean to the east. All of these works except the Ramayana and Brhat Samhita, which do not mention Svetadvipa, also place that island in the eastern quarter. In the Puranas, geography apparently is made to conform more to cosmographic and astronomical thinking. Mt. Meru becomes equated with the North Pole. The world is made into a series of seven concentric rings of continents surrounded by oceans.

Bahan ethnogeographic dan biogeografi, meskipun, sebagian besar setuju dengan epos. Semua Purana yang menyebutkan Sakadvipa setuju bahwa Samudera Bima mengelilingi pulau / benua. Dengan cara yang sama, tulisan-tulisan yang menyebutkan Svetadvipa letakkan di “pantai utara” dari Samudera Susu. Hal ini menyebabkan beberapa menyarankan bahwa Sakadvipa dan Svetadvipa nama-nama dipertukarkan untuk wilayah yang sama. Svetadvipa disebutkan sebagai bagian dari benua geografis hanya di Padma antara Purana. The Yogavasistha juga termasuk Svetadvipa sebagai salah satu dari tujuh benua pulau, tapi di sini Sakadvipa juga disebutkan. Svetadvipa tampaknya mengambil tempat Salmalidvipa di Yogavasistha dibandingkan dengan rekening Purana.

The ethnogeographic and biogeographic material, though, largely agrees with the epics. All the Puranas that mention Sakadvipa agree that the Milky Ocean surrounds the island/continent. In the same way, those writings that mention Svetadvipa place it on the “north shores” of the Milky Ocean. This has lead some to suggest that Sakadvipa and Svetadvipa were interchangeable names for the same region. Svetadvipa is mentioned as part of the geographic continents only in the Padma among the Puranas. The Yogavasistha also includes Svetadvipa as one of the seven island continents, but here Sakadvipa is also mentioned. Svetadvipa appears to take the place of Salmalidvipa in the Yogavasistha as compared to the Puranic accounts.

Mungkin Sakadvipa mengacu pada daerah yang dibatasi oleh Samudera Susu sementara Svetadvipa adalah lokasi yang lebih spesifik dalam laut itu sendiri. Kemungkinan lain adalah bahwa Svetadvipa adalah nama terlambat untuk Sakadvipa dengan tinggal terakhir dalam penggunaan karena tradisi. Semua sumber setuju dalam eksplisit memberikan Svetadvipa dan Samudra Susu  sebuah selatan serta lokasi timur. Para astronom Bhaskara dan Lalla berdua sepakat bahwa Samudera Susu  adalah selatan Laut Asin. Yang terakhir laut dikatakan mengelilingi Jambudvipa. The Laghubhagavatamrta menyatakan: “East of Sumeru (Gunung Meru) adalah lautan susu, dimana ada sebuah kota putih di sebuah pulau putih di mana Tuhan dapat dilihat duduk dengan istrinya, Laksmiji pada takhta Sesa. fitur yang dari Visnu juga menikmati tidur selama empat bulan musim hujan.

Possibly Sakadvipa refers to a region bounded by the Milky Ocean while Svetadvipa was a more specific location within the ocean itself. Another possibility is that Svetadvipa is a late name for Sakadvipa with the latter staying in usage because of tradition. All the sources agree in explicitly giving Svetadvipa and the Milky Ocean a southerly as well as an eastern location. The astronomers Bhaskara and Lalla both agree that the Milky Ocean was south of the Salt Sea. The latter ocean is said to surround Jambudvipa. The Laghubhagavatamrta states: “East of Sumeru (Mt. Meru) is the ocean of milk, in which there is a white city on a white island where the Lord can be seen sitting with his consort, Laksmiji on a throne of Sesa. That feature of Visnu also enjoys sleeping during the four months of the rainy season.

The Svetadvipa di laut susu terletak di selatan laut garam. “Svetadvipa, seperti Gunung Meru, Samudera Susu dan lokasi lainnya memiliki kedua duniawi dan surgawi bentuk seperti yang dinyatakan secara eksplisit dalam Purana. Bentuk surgawi Svetadvipa digambarkan sebagai planet, sedangkan yang duniawi sebagai lokasi geografis. Keduanya memiliki jenis yang sama orientasi.

The Svetadvipa in the milk ocean is situated south of the ocean of salt.” Svetadvipa, like Mt Meru, the Milky Ocean and other locations have both earthly and heavenly forms as is stated explicitly in the Puranas. The heavenly form of Svetadvipa is depicted as a planet, while the earthly one as a geographical location. Both have the same type of orientation.

Misalnya, baik Svetadvipa surgawi dan duniawi adalah selatan Laut Asin dan Timur Meru. Ramayana memberikan penjelasan rinci tentang wilayah timur dalam kisah pencarian Vanaras untuk Sita. Akun tersebut memberikan Penyebutan pertama nama geografis yang nantinya akan mendominasi sastra India menggambarkan daerah yang sama. Jawadwipa dan Suvararupyakadvipani disebutkan. Nama Jawadwipa akan bertahan, sementara Suvarnarupyakadvipani hampir pasti tanah yang kemudian akan dikenal sebagai Suvarnadvipa (Pulau Emas). Seiring dengan ini dan lainnya lokasi, Ramayana menyebutkan Ksiroda atau Samudra Susu.

For example, both the heavenly and earthly Svetadvipa are south of the Salt Sea and East of Meru. The Ramayana gives a detailed description of the eastern regions in the story of the Vanaras search for Sita. The account gives first mention of geographic names that would later come to dominate Indian literature describing the same area. Yavadvipa and Suvararupyakadvipani are mentioned. The name Yavadvipa would persist, while Suvarnarupyakadvipani is almost certainly the land that would later be known as Suvarnadvipa (Gold Island). Along with these and other locations, the Ramayana mentions the Ksiroda or Milky Ocean.

Oleh orang  abad pertengahan, hampir seluruh area pulau dan / atau daratan Asia Tenggara dikenal sebagai Suvarnadvipa. The Bhagavatapurana menyebutkan Suvarnadvipa memperpanjang di area tenggara dari India, dengan demikian, di lokasi umum yang sama seperti Svetadvipa dalam teks yang sama. Cerita-cerita terkait dengan  Samudra Susu, Svetadvipa dan Sakadvipa dalam literatur awal yang cukup tebal dan penting dalam konteks mitos.

By medieval times, nearly the entire area of insular and/or mainland Southeast Asia became known as Suvarnadvipa. The Bhagavatapurana mentions Suvarnadvipa extending over an area southeast of India, thus, in the same general location as Svetadvipa in the same text. The stories linked with the Milky Ocean, Svetadvipa and Sakadvipa in the early literature are quite voluminous and important in the mythical context.

Sebuah karya yang menarik oleh Stephen Oppenheimer, seorang dokter tropis dan genetika, yang meneliti hubungan mitos di Neolitik Asia Tenggara dengan daerah lainnya. Dia percaya banyak mitos kosmologis ditemukan di bagian yang berbeda dari ‘Old World‘ dapat dihubungkan dengan migrasi massal dari Sundaland di sekitar zaman awal Holocene. Banyak sarjana telah menemukan bahwa cerita Samudra Susu dari Purana dan epos mirip dengan mitos ditemukan di antara orang-orang Austric di India dan Timur-Tenggara. Dalam hal ini, mitologi komparatif akan setuju dengan pemberitahuan geografis dalam literatur menempatkan lautan susu ke timur dari Meru dan ke selatan Laut Asin. Karena ide dari Dewa mengambil avataras dan khususnya hewan dan sealife avataras seperti Matsya, Kurma, Varaha dan Narasimha sangat umum di sistem kepercayaan adat masyarakat Austric, Indologis seperti S.K. Chatterji telah mengusulkan latar belakang Austric untuk keyakinan ini.

An interesting work by Stephen Oppenheimer, a tropical physician and geneticist, examined the relationship of myth in Neolithic Southeast Asia with that of other regions. He believed many cosmological myths found in different parts of the ‘Old World’ may be connected with a mass migration from Sundaland at around the beginning of the Holocene. Many scholars have found that the Milky Ocean stories of the Puranas and Epics are similar to myths found among the Austric peoples in India and to the East-Southeast. In this sense, comparative mythology would agree with the geographic notices in the literature placing the ocean of milk to the east of Meru and to the south of the Salt Sea. Since the idea of Gods taking avataras and particularly animal and sealife avataras such as Matsya, Kurma, Varaha and Narasimha is very common in the indigenous belief systems of Austric peoples, Indologists like S.K. Chatterji have already proposed an Austric background for these beliefs.

The Bhagavatapurana menceritakan bahwa semua avataras dari Narayana (Wisnu) akhirnya berasal dari Svetadvipa di Samudra Susu, yang bisa merujuk pada asal keyakinan. Tiga pertama avataras Matsya, Kurma dan Varaha juga memiliki pengaturan mereka setidaknya sebagian di lokasi kedua. Kebanyakan sarjana menduga bahwa ada realitas geografis untuk kedua Sakadvipa dan Svetadvipa bersama elemen mitos yang jelas. Akun-akun kedua berisi data yang sangat deskriptif dan dalam kasus Sakadvipa beberapa hal sejarah. Dalam perjanjian dengan lokasi selatan, Sakadvipa dikatakan sangat kaya Salmali, atau pohon kapas sutra. The Salmali adalah berbagai tropis yang ditemukan di Asia Tenggara dan Pasifik. Sebagian besar Purana juga menyatakan bahwa Sakadvipa mendapatkan namanya dari pohon Saka sangat menonjol yang disembah oleh penduduk pulau. spesies pohon jati  Saka tropis timur lain (termasuk India). Juga disebutkan sebagai sangat berlimpah di Sakadvipa adalah Parijata, atau pohon karang, dan pohon sandal, lagi kedua varietas timur tropis.

The Bhagavatapurana relates that all the avataras of Narayana (Visnu) originate ultimately from Svetadvipa in the Milky Ocean, which could refer to the origin of the belief. The first three avataras Matsya, Kurma and Varaha also have their setting at least partly in the latter location. Most scholars surmise that there was a geographic reality to both Sakadvipa and Svetadvipa alongside the obviously mythical elements. The accounts of both contain highly descriptive data and in the case of Sakadvipa some historical matters. In agreement with the southern location, Sakadvipa is said to be particularly rich in Salmali, or silk cotton trees. The Salmali is a tropical variety found in southeastern Asia and the Pacific. Most of the Puranas also state that Sakadvipa gets its name from a particularly prominent Saka tree that was worshipped by the islanders. The Saka tree is the teak another tropical eastern (including India) species. Also mentioned as particularly abundant on Sakadvipa are the Parijata, or coral tree, and the sandal tree, again both tropical eastern varieties.

The Parijata juga dikatakan sebagai spesies yang paling berlimpah di Svetadvipa. Mengingat bahwa penulis India yang akrab dengan kedua spesies hutan kering dan hijau, penyebutan pohon secara eksklusif tropis dan timur memberikan gambaran yang konsisten dengan daerah selatan Laut Asin dan timur dari Meru. Meskipun akun Samudra Susu, Sakadvipa dan Svetadvipa sulit untuk penanggalan (dating)  mereka mungkin ditemukan dalam literatur klasik awal karena semua lokasi secara konsisten disebutkan dalam setiap pekerjaan utama dari periode itu. Juga, inti utama dari mitologi yang terkandung dalam referensi untuk daerah ini lebih tua dari rekening klasik sendiri.

The Parijata is also said to be the most abundant species on Svetadvipa. Given that the Indian authors were familiar with both dry and evergreen forest species, the mention of exclusively tropical and eastern trees gives a picture consistent with an area south of the Salt Sea and east of Meru. Although the accounts of the Milky Ocean, Sakadvipa and Svetadvipa are hard to date they probably were found in the earliest classical literature since all the locations are consistently mentioned in every major work from that period. Also, the main core of the mythology contained in the references to these regions is older than the classical accounts themselves.

Tema The Narayana ditemukan dalam Atharvaveda, Upanishad dan bahkan dalam Rgveda jika kita menganggap motif Narayana-Samudra Susu sebagai terkait dengan mitos yang terakhir Hiranyagarbha. The Hiranyagarbha adalah telur kosmik yang mengapung di atas lautan eter, dan dari mana penciptaan muncul. Dalam literatur klasik, Hiranyagarbha kadang-kadang disamakan dengan Brahma, kadang-kadang dengan Narayana. Dalam literatur Veda, Prajapati muncul dari telur kosmik, tapi Prajapati dan Narayana pada dasarnya memiliki fungsi yang sama ciptaan.

The Narayana theme is found in the Atharvaveda, the Upanishads and even in the Rgveda if one considers the Narayana-Milky Ocean motif as linked to the Hiranyagarbha myth of the latter. The Hiranyagarbha is the cosmic egg which floats on a sea of ether, and from which creation emerges. In the classical literature, the Hiranyagarbha is sometimes equated with Brahma, sometimes with Narayana. In the Vedic literature, Prajapati emerges from the cosmic egg, but Prajapati and Narayana basically have the same functions of creation.

Atharvaveda memberikan contoh pertama dari sebuah citra yang dapat membantu mengikat semua mitos ini bersama-sama. Dalam karya ini disebutkan besar Yaksa, atau roh pohon, beristirahat di laut purba. Dari pusar Yaksa ini muncul lotus dan di pusat teratai adalah pencipta Prajapati. Dalam literatur kemudian, Narayana mengambil tempat beristirahat Yaksa besar di laut kosmis. Menghubungkan ini dengan ide Veda yang lebih tua dari Prajapati muncul dari telur kosmik, Narayana setara dengan Hiranyagarbha. Sebuah mitos telur kosmik ada dalam literatur Yunani tapi ini mungkin menjadi pinjaman karena motif tidak muncul umumnya dalam mitologi Eropa.

The Atharvaveda gives the first instance of an imagery that can help tie all these myths together. In this work is mentioned a great Yaksa, or tree spirit, resting on the primordial sea. From the Yaksa’s navel emerges a lotus and in the center of the lotus is the creator Prajapati. In later literature, Narayana takes the place of the great Yaksa resting on the cosmic sea. Linking this with the older Vedic idea of Prajapati emerging from the cosmic egg, Narayana is equivalent to the Hiranyagarbha. A cosmic egg myth exists in Greek literature but this may be a borrowing since the motif does not appear generally in European mythology.

Di sisi lain, motif telur kosmik adalah timur cukup lazim dari India terutama di kalangan masyarakat pulau Pasifik. Yang  terakhir diyakini memiliki bentuk ‘murni’ dari mitologi Austric  asli karena mereka tidak terkena gelombang pengaruh yang mulai mengalir ke Asia Tenggara sekitar awal era ini. Banyak sarjana mengklaim bahwa mitos Prajapati adalah tambahan terlambat untuk Rgveda. Ini, sekali lagi, tampaknya bertentangan posisi umum Indologis mengenai sifat tidak rusak pekerjaan. Tampaknya tidak mungkin bahwa corpus paling suci dari bangsa Arya Veda akan mengadopsi mitos penciptaan dari budaya lain yang diberikan seharusnya sikap mereka pada kemurnian tradisi.

On the other hand, the cosmic egg motif is quite prevalent east of India especially among Pacific island peoples. The latter are believed to have the ‘purest’ forms of original Austric mythology since they were not exposed to the waves of influences that begin to flow to Southeast Asia around the beginning of this era. Many scholars have claimed that the Prajapati myth is a late addition to the Rgveda. This, again, seems to contradict the general position of Indologists regarding the uncorrupted nature of the work. It seems unlikely that the most sacred corpus of the Vedic Aryans would adopt the creation myths of another culture given their supposed attitudes on purity of tradition.

Kita bisa menambahkan dalam hal ini bahwa mitos penciptaan utama lain dari Rgveda dihubungkan dengan mitos Prajapati. The Rgveda bercerita tentang Purusa, atau Cosmic Man, yang mengorbankan diri sehingga bagian-bagian tubuhnya dapat digunakan untuk menciptakan dunia dan hidup fisik makhluk. literatur Veda lainnya, seperti Satapatha Brahmana, menyatakan bahwa kedua Purusa dan Prajapati adalah satu dan sama. Indo-Europeanists telah dikaitkan mitos Purusasukta dengan kisah Norse dari Ymir, es raksasa primordial yang dibunuh oleh anak-anaknya yang dipimpin oleh Odin.

We might add in this regard that the another primary creation myth of the Rgveda is linked with the Prajapati myth. The Rgveda tells of the Purusa, or Cosmic Man, who sacrifices himself so that his body parts can be used to create the physical world and living beings. Other Vedic literature, like the Satapatha Brahmana, state that both the Purusa and Prajapati are one and the same. Indo-Europeanists have linked the Purusasukta myth with the Norse tale of Ymir, the primordial frost giant who is slain by his sons led by Odin.

Mereka kemudian melanjutkan untuk menciptakan dunia dari bagian tubuh Ymir. Mitos ini bukan satu berulang dalam mitologi Eropa atau Iran. Namun, mitos yang paling dekat dengan Purusasukta tidak diragukan lagi mitos Pangu China dan Indochina. Pangu adalah dewa panteistik yang, seperti Prajapati, muncul dari telur kosmik mengambang di lautan purba dari ketiadaan. Dalam telur, atau dalam Pangu, juga yin primordial dan yang, prinsip-prinsip wanita dan pria. Setelah muncul dari telur, Pangu tumbuh dengan ukuran besar dan setelah kematiannya bagian tubuhnya menjadi dunia fisik sedangkan parasit di tubuhnya menjadi makhluk hidup. Sementara mitos Pangu tidak memiliki motif pengorbanan diri, itu saham tema panteistik yang sama.

They then proceeded to create the world from the parts of Ymir’s body. This myth is not a recurring one in European or Iranian mythology. However, the closest myth to the Purusasukta is undoubtedly the Pangu myth of China and Indochina. Pangu is a pantheistic deity who, like Prajapati, emerges from the cosmic egg floating on a primeval sea of nothingness. Within the egg, or within Pangu, is also the primordial yin and yang, the female and male principles. After emerging from the egg, Pangu grows to immense size and after his death his body parts become the physical world while the parasites on his body become the living creatures. While the Pangu myth lacks the self-sacrifice motif, it shares the same pantheistic themes.

Oppenheimer meyakini mitos induk dari motif ini dapat ditemukan dalam kisah Maori dari Rangi dan Papa, atau Langit dan Bumi. Dalam telur kosmik mengambang di lautan kehampaan yang Rangi dan Papa bersatu, konsep sebanding dengan bersatu yin dan yang dari telur kosmik dalam mitos Pangu. Setelah muncul dari telur, anak-anak dari Rangi dan Papa, yang terjepit di antara dua, mendorong pasangan terpisah – pemisahan yin-yang atau dalam kasus India, purusa dan prakrti. Rangi menjadi langit, dan Papa bumi. Anak-anak kemudian mengisi bumi. Mitos ini menghubungkan dengan motif Austric luas pemisahan bumi dan langit.

Oppenheimer believes the parent myth of this motif can be found in the Maori story of Rangi and Papa, or Heaven and Earth. Within the cosmic egg floating on a sea of nothingness are Rangi and Papa united, a concept comparable to the united yin and yang of the cosmic egg in the Pangu myth. After emerging from the egg, the children of Rangi and Papa, who are sandwiched in between the two, push the pair apart — the separation of yin-yang or in the Indian case, purusa and prakriti. Rangi becomes the heavens, and Papa the earth. The children then populate the earth. This myth connects with the widespread Austric motif of the separation of earth and sky.

Oppenheimer percaya itu mungkin yang paling dekat dengan aslinya karena mengandung sebagian besar motif saling sekarang ditemukan tersebar di seluruh wilayah Asia Tenggara dan Pasifik. The ‘kosmogonik yang tenggelam’ The Varaha avatara adalah mitos ‘kosmogonik tenggelam’ variasi dan pertama disinggung dalam Satapatha Brahmana. Namun, mungkin ada referensi lain yang ditemukan di Emusa mitos Rgveda. Dalam himne itu, yang mengacu pada kelahiran Indra, dewa tunas melalui sebuah gunung dengan busur untuk mendapatkan beras dimasak dalam susu, dan membunuh babi hutan surgawi Emusa. Yang terakhir muncul di sini untuk menggantikan naga Vrtra, yang secara simbolis mewakili awan hujan berisi air. Rudra dikenal dalam Veda sebagai “Boar of Heaven” yang mewakili awan badai sebagai babi hutan. Celeng-awan badai ide, atau mitos dewa babi yang mengontrol hujan dan cuaca berulang umum dalam budaya Austric. The Rgveda ditandai dengan himne menggambarkan kekuatan langit alam, terutama hujan, musim dan pertanian. Indra slays Vrtra, naga mengandung banjir surga. Badai dewa Rudra dan Maruts muncul dalam berbagai himne dan bahkan Agni dan Asvins digambarkan sangat sehubungan dengan pasukan langit (matahari dan solstices). Bahkan boleh dikatakan bahwa Rgveda adalah kumpulan musiman himne.

Oppenheimer believed it may be the closest to the original since it contained most of the interrelated motifs now found scattered throughout the region of southeastern Asia and the Pacific. The ‘cosmogonic dive’ The Varaha avatara is a myth of the ‘cosmogonic dive’ variety and is first alluded to in the Satapatha Brahmana. However, there may be another reference found in the Emusa myth of the Rgveda. In that hymn, which refers to the birth of Indra, the god shoots through a mountain with a bow to obtain rice cooked in milk, and kills the celestial boar Emusa. The latter appears here to substitute for the dragon Vrtra, which symbolically represents the water-filled rain cloud. Rudra is known in the Vedas as the “Boar of Heaven” representing the the storm cloud as a wild boar. The boar-storm cloud idea, or myths of boar gods that control rain and weather recurs commonly in Austric cultures. The Rgveda is characterized by hymns describing the celestial forces of nature, especially rain, the seasons and agriculture. Indra slays Vrtra, the dragon containing the floods of heaven. The storm gods Rudra and the Maruts appear in numerous hymns and even Agni and the Asvins are portrayed strongly in connection with celestial forces (the sun and the solstices). One might even say that the Rgveda is a monsoonal collection of hymns.

Pengetahuan yang mendalam tentang monsun dicatat oleh Gautam Vajracharya dalam karyanya pada deskripsi Rgvedic katak setelah hujan pertama. Vajracharya mencatat bahwa ini berasal dari apa yang umumnya dianggap komposisi selanjutnya dari Rgveda. Namun, ada indikasi lain dari pengetahuan tersebut di seluruh Karya. Hujan diakui sebagai berasal dari laut. Musim hujan di musim panas (Rgveda 6,32-5) dan tahun ini dibagi menjadi tiga musim (kemudian meludah  menjadi enam di Taittiriya Samhita). Musim hujan menyebabkan aliran air mengalir turun gunung ke sungai dan akhirnya ke laut – deskripsi pas tentang apa yang terjadi ketika musim hujan melanda Himalaya.

The intimate knowledge of the monsoons is noted by Gautam Vajracharya in his work on Rgvedic descriptions of frogs after the first monsoon rains. Vajracharya notes that this comes from what is generally considered a later composition of the Rgveda. However, there are other indications of such knowledge throughout the work. The rains are recognized as coming from the ocean. The rainy season is in summer (Rgveda 6.32-5) and the year is divided into three seasons (later spit into six in Taittiriya Samhita). The rainy season causes torrents of water to flow down the mountains into the rivers and eventually to the ocean — a fitting description of what happens when the monsoons hit the Himalayas.

Literatur klasik menyatakan bahwa Indra mengumpulkan kelembaban monsun di sebuah gunung di sebelah timur. Biasanya gunung ini dikenal sebagai Jaladhara di Sakadvipa. Kadang-kadang disebutkan sebagai Gandhamadana, timur dari Meru, di mana elang Garuda membawa amrta dicuri dari para dewa. The Rgveda setidaknya menegaskan asosiasi Indra dengan timur ketika menyatakan bahwa dewa diukur kuartal Timur (Rgveda 2.15.3).

The classical literature states that Indra collects the moisture of the monsoons on a mountain in the east. Usually this mountain is known as Jaladhara on Sakadvipa. Sometimes it is mentioned as Gandhamadana, east of Meru, where the eagle Garuda brought the amrta stolen from the gods. The Rgveda at least confirms Indra’s association with the east when it states that the deity measured the eastern quarter (Rgveda 2.15.3).

Hujan dari tenggara muncul untuk merujuk pada posisi terendah musim panas yang bergerak dari tenggara di Teluk Bengal selama musim panas dan membawa uap air melimpah ke Himalaya timur dan ke seluruh wilayah timur dari 78 derajat Timur dan utara 25 derajat Utara. Menariknya, ide hujan yang datang dari timur yang kuat dalam literatur Veda dan menunjukkan orientasi Gangga. Sementara  Samudra Susu , Sakadvipa, Svetadvipa dan daerah yang paling penting dalam literatur awal, daerah lain juga terhubung dengan timur.

The rains from the southeast appear to refer to the summer lows that move from the southeast over the Bay of Bengal during the summer and bring abundant moisture to the eastern Himalayas and to the whole area east of 78 degrees East and north of 25 degrees North. Interestingly, the idea of rain coming from the east is strong in Vedic literature and indicates a Gangetic orientation. While the Milky Ocean, Sakadvipa, Svetadvipa and the most important regions in the early literature, other areas are also connected with the east.

Pushkaradvipa secara eksplisit ditempatkan dalam arah ini. Kemudian, nama Suvarnadvipa datang ke pentingnya untuk seluruh wilayah Asia Tenggara, tetapi terutama Kepulauan Melayu. Dalam literatur Buddhis, daratan Asia Tenggara dapat disebut sebagai Suvarnabhumi berbeda dengan insular Suvarnadvipa. literatur memberikan spesifik dan pada waktu bukti mengejutkan dari pengetahuan yang mendalam tentang daerah ini. Mereka konsisten dalam menggambarkan pulau-pulau sebagai subur di karang, katun sutra, jati, sandal, mangga, beringin dan pohon-pohon lain dari asal tropis dan timur (dalam kaitannya dengan Eurasia). Deskripsi laut di akun Mahabharata tentang cerita Garuda-Amrta penuh detail yang jelas.

Pushkaradvipa is explicitly placed in this direction. Later, the name Suvarnadvipa comes into importance for the whole region of Southeast Asia, but particularly the Malay Archipelago. In Buddhist literature, mainland Southeast Asia may be referred to as Suvarnabhumi in contrast to insular Suvarnadvipa. The literature gives specific and at times startling evidence of intimate knowledge of these regions. They are consistent in describing the islands as lush in coral, silk cotton, teak, sandal, mango, banyan and other trees of tropical and eastern (in relation to Eurasia) provenance. The description of the ocean in the Mahabharata’s account of the Garuda-Amrta story is full of vivid detail.

Literatur klasik memberikan banyak account dari api bawah laut yang dikenal secara bergantian sebagai Vadavamukha, Vadavanala dan Hayamukha. Api semua memakan terletak di tengah-tengah laut terletak dengan suara bulat oleh karya-karya ini sebagai di timur dan cukup jauh ke selatan. Dalam konsentris tampilan benua dunia, yang Vadavamukha menjadi Kutub Selatan yang bertentangan dengan Meru sebagai Kutub Utara.

The classical literature gives many accounts of a submarine fire known alternately as the Vadavamukha, Vadavanala and Hayamukha. The all-consuming fire located in the midst of the ocean is located unanimously by these works as in the east and quite far to the south. In the concentric continent world view, the Vadavamukha becomes the South Pole as opposed to Meru as the North Pole.

Apakah konsep Vadavamukha, laut-api yang mengkonsumsi bumi pada akhir siklus, mengkhianati pengetahuan tentang gunung berapi bawah laut dan Ring of Fire? Bahkan di Rgveda, kita menemukan banyak referensi untuk Agni sebagai hidup di tengah-tengah laut atau tinggal di perairan. Kisah Aurva, penjelasan tertua untuk api bawah laut, juga ditemukan dalam himne Rgvedic. Salah satu himne bercerita tentang bagaimana sungai mengumpulkan hujan untuk menyatukan mereka untuk pendamaian dari laut-api (Rgveda 2.35.3). Ide aktivitas gunung berapi mungkin juga dapat ditemukan di Pengadukan cerita Bima Samudra. Seperti Samudra Bima, yang Vadavamukha ditemukan di sebelah tenggara Meru, gunung ditemukan di sebelah timur Jambudvipa.

Does the concept of the Vadavamukha, the ocean-fire that consumes the earth at the end of the cycle, betray a knowledge of underwater volcanoes and the Ring of Fire? Even in the Rgveda, we find numerous references to Agni as living in the midst of the sea or as dwelling in the waters. The story of Aurva, the oldest explanation for the submarine fire, is also found in the Rgvedic hymns. One hymn tells of how the rivers collect rain to unite them for the propitiation of the ocean-fire (Rgveda 2.35.3). The idea of volcanic activity might also be found in the Churning of the Milky Ocean story. Like the Milky Ocean, the Vadavamukha is found to the southeast of Meru, the mountain found to the east of Jambudvipa.

Beberapa orang telah berkonsentrasi pada pencarian amrta, nektar keabadian, dalam mitos sebagai penjelasan atau alegori untuk soma atau berputar dari mentega. Kemungkinan lain adalah bahwa, seperti mitos Vrtra, yang Pengadukan Samudra Bima berusaha untuk memberikan penjelasan ilahi untuk beberapa fenomena alam. Mengingat sifat dari dua avataras lain samudera ‘, Matsya, berurusan dengan banjir laut bencana, dan Varaha, dengan munculnya tanah dari banjir tersebut, penjelasan fenomena alam … alam.

Some have concentrated on the quest for amrta, the nectar of immortality, in the myth as an explanation or allegory for soma or the churning of butter. Another possibility is that, like the Vrtra myth, the Churning of the Milky Ocean seeks to give a divine explanation to some natural phenomenon. Given the nature of other two ‘oceanic’ avataras, Matsya, dealing with catastrophic ocean flooding, and Varaha, with the emergence of land from such flooding, the natural phenomena explanation is…natural.

Versi epik mitos jelas menggambarkan sesuatu yang sulit untuk menjelaskan selain dalam hal aktivitas gunung berapi (jika mengambil rute alam). “… Sebagai Vasuki secara paksa ditarik ke atas dan ke bawah oleh para Dewa, gumpalan api dan asap bersendawa keluar dari mulutnya. Awan asap menjadi awan besar dengan kilatan petir dan menghujani pasukan Dewa, yang melemah dengan panas dan kelelahan … Semua jenis makhluk yang menghuni mendalam hancur terbelah oleh gunung besar … dan gunung melaju hewan laut segala macam, seperti tinggal di jurang-jurang bawah laut, untuk kehancuran mereka

The epic versions of the myth clearly describe something that is hard to explain other than in terms of volcanic activity (if one takes the natural route). “…as Vasuki was forcefully pulled up and down by the Gods, puffs of fire and smoke belched forth from his mouth. The clouds of smoke became massive clouds with lightning flashes and rained down on the troops of Gods, who were weakening with the heat and fatigue…All kinds of creatures that inhabit the deep were crushed asunder by the big mountain …and the mountain drove sea animals of all sorts, such as dwell in the submarine abysses, to their destruction…

Gesekan pohon mulai api setelah kebakaran, meliputi gunung dengan api seperti hujan awan hitam dengan garis-garis keringanan … banyak jus herbal dan resin berjenis pohon mengalir ke dalam air laut. Dan dengan susu jus ini yang memiliki kekuatan Elixir, dan dengan eksudasi dari emas cair, Allah mencapai keabadian. Air laut sekarang berubah menjadi susu, dan dari mentega susu ini melayang, bercampur dengan yang terbaik dari esensi. “(Mahabharata, diterjemahkan oleh JAB Van Buitenen, vol. I, hlm. 73-74)

The friction of the trees started fire after fire, covering the mountain with flames like a black monsoon cloud with lightening streaks…many juices of herbs and manifold resins of the trees flowed into the water of the ocean. And with the milk of these juices that had the power of the Elixir, and with the exudation of the molten gold, the God attained immortality. The water of the ocean now turned into milk, and from this milk butter floated up, mingled with the finest of essences.” (Mahabharata, translated by J.A.B. Van Buitenen, vol. I, pp. 73-74)

Mengingat geografis deskripsi menempatkan baik Samudra Susu dan Vadavamukha tenggara dari Mt. Meru, satu agak dipaksa untuk melihat Ring of Fire ketika dihadapkan dengan rekening seperti itu dalam Mahabharata. Dalam eskatologi Hindu, Vadavamukha, atau versi kosmik itu, mengurangi seluruh alam semesta setelah kebakaran api dalam satu samudera kosmik. Banjir besar dari avatara Matsya sering dilihat sebagai mirroring acara ini di mikrokosmos.

Given the geographical descriptions placing both the Milky Ocean and the Vadavamukha southeast of Mt. Meru, one is rather forced to look at the Ring of Fire when faced with accounts like that in the Mahabharata. In Hindu eschatology, the Vadavamukha, or the cosmic version of it, reduces the entire universe after a fiery conflagration into one cosmic ocean. The great flood of the Matsya avatara is often seen as mirroring this event in microcosm.

Oppenheimer percaya bahwa kepercayaan ini terkait dengan serupa Munda, Dravida dan Mon-Khmer mitos yang melibatkan badai terkait dengan banjir laut besar. Sementara beberapa telah ditetapkan array besar dari mitos banjir di Pasifik dan daerah Austric lain untuk pengaruh misionaris Kristen, Oppenheimer telah meragukan pernyataan ini. Umumnya, ada distribusi yang luas motif umum yang diskon ide pengaruh Kristen. Di antara faktor yang paling penting untuk dipertimbangkan:

Oppenheimer believed that this belief was related to similar Munda, Dravidian and Mon-Khmer myths involving a firestorm linked to a massive ocean flood. While some have assigned the great array of flood myths in the Pacific and other Austric regions to Christian missionary influence, Oppenheimer has cast doubt on these assertions. Generally, there is a wide distribution of common motifs which discount the idea of Christian influence. Among the most important factors to consider:

* Mitos Austric hampir semua melibatkan banjir laut.

* Kebanyakan tidak melibatkan hujan atau badai sama sekali.

* Banyak mencakup motif ‘ gelombang laut super ‘.

* Banyak melibatkan motif ular Naga.

* Sebagian besar dari mereka di daratan memiliki motif mitos badai api.

* Banyak-tersebar di wilayah ini memberikan rincian kehilangan permanen pesisir pantai.

* Banyak termasuk motif puncak gunung .

* Meskipun mitos pulau Pasifik dianggap paling tersangka terkena pengaruh misionaris, hampir semua ini tidak mengandung referensi ke bangunan atau penggunaan perahu untuk bertahan hidup dari banjir. mitos Asia Tenggara bervariasi dalam penggunaan perahu, labu atau perangkat lain untuk bertahan hidup dari banjir, meskipun banyak mirip dengan mitos Pulau Pacific yang melibatkan berlindung di pegunungan tinggi.

* The Austric myths almost all involve sea flooding.

* Most do not involve rain or storms at all.

* Many include a ‘super sea-wave’ motif.

* Many involve a serpent motif.

* Most of those on the mainland have a fire storm motif.

* Widely-scattered myths in the region provide details of permanent coastal loss.

* Many include a mountain topping motif.

* Although Pacific island myths are considered the most suspect for missionary influence, nearly all of these contain no reference to the building or use of a boat to survive the flood. Southeast Asian myths vary in the use of boat, gourd or other device to survive the flood, although many are similar to Pacific Island myths involving taking refuge on high mountains.

Orang tidak harus pergi jauh untuk menemukan penjelasan yang masuk akal untuk mitos ini. Kisah perendaman Sundaland adalah yang paling demografis peristiwa ‘banjir’ signifikan dalam sejarah bumi baru-baru ini. Ketika salah satu faktor dalam peran gunung berapi sebagai stimulus sering sejajar dengan migrasi, dasar yang kuat untuk penyebaran luas pengetahuan terkait ini muncul.

One doesn’t have to go far to find a plausible explanation for these myths. The submergence of Sundaland was the most demographically significant ‘flood’ event in recent earth history. When one factors in the role of volcanoes as an often parallel stimulus to migration, a sound basis for the wide propagation of this related lore arises.

Perbedaan di alam di mana banjir itu selamat konsisten dengan berbagai pengalaman dengan naiknya permukaan air laut di lokasi yang berbeda. keyakinan spiritual dan keagamaan umum Sejumlah penelitian telah dilakukan menjelajahi koneksi keyakinan spiritual antara India dan wilayah Austric. Sejumlah hubungan telah diusulkan. Misalnya, konsep transmigrasi jiwa sering berulang dalam kepercayaan adat speaker Austric termasuk mereka yang tinggal di daerah terpencil di Pasifik. Spesialis seperti Kosambi dan Pargiter telah menyarankan bahwa Brahmanisme memiliki adat, akar sebagian besar Dravida.

The difference in the nature in which the flood was survived is consistent with varying experiences with rising sea levels at different locations. Common spiritual and religious beliefs A number of studies have been conducted exploring the connections in spiritual belief between India and the Austric region. A number of linkages have been suggested. For example, the concept of transmigration of the soul recurs frequently in the indigenous beliefs of Austric speakers including those living in isolated regions of the Pacific. Specialists like Kosambi and Pargiter have suggested that brahminism has indigenous, mostly Dravidian roots.

Saya telah meneliti masalah dari sudut pandang yang lebih Austric di “The Austric Asal dari Brahmana dan Rishi Tradisi” (International Journal of Dravida Linguistik, vol. XXIV, Juni 1995). pekerjaan meneliti Link Austric tanpa menyangkal kontribusi Dravida. Memang, seringkali sulit untuk memisahkan dua arus budaya.

I have examined the problem from a more Austric viewpoint in “The Austric Origin of the Brahmana and Rishi Traditions” (International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, vol. XXIV, Jun. 1995). The work examines the Austric links without denying the Dravidian contribution. Indeed, it is often difficult to separate the two currents of culture.

Di antara beberapa link yang lebih penting dalam hal ini adalah:

* Sehubungan dengan kasta, keberadaan konsep mana

* Perlindungan mana, terutama untuk kasta agama, melalui pembatasan saling jamu dan saling perkawinan

* Pentingnya sosial keagamaan dari fermentasi atau minuman herbal dan peran mereka dalam meningkatkan vitalitas atau dalam mencapai keabadian antara bangsa-bangsa Pasifik dan masyarakat adat dari Asia Tenggara. The “minuman para Dewa” konsep.

* Ide kelahiran kembali ke tingkat yang berbeda dari keberadaan berdasarkan perilaku dalam kehidupan sebelumnya.

Sebuah konsep umum atman dalam arti koeksistensi pribadi dan universal diri, terkait erat dengan keyakinan panteistik.

* Ide transmigrasi antara spesies dan totemisme terkait. * Pentingnya “naik ke surga” sebagai sebuah perjalanan seumur hidup.

Among some of the more important links in this respect are:

* In relation to caste, the existence of the mana concept

* The protection of mana, particularly for religious castes, through restrictions on interdining and intermarriage

* The socio-religious importance of fermented or herbal beverages and their role in increasing vitality or in attaining immortality among Pacific peoples and the indigenous peoples of Southeast Asia. The “drink of the Gods” concept.

* The idea of rebirth to different levels of existence based upon conduct in the previous life.

* A general concept of atman in the sense of the coexistence of personal and universal self, closely linked with pantheistic beliefs.

* The idea of transmigration between species and related totemism.

* The importance of “ascending to Heaven” as a lifetime journey.

Bukti keras Kita telah membahas bukti kuda dan sapi, dan secara singkat disebutkan beberapa aspek bioanthropology. A lebih mendalam melihat bukti ilmiah memberikan dukungan yang kuat untuk dasar teori yang disarankan dalam pekerjaan ini. Studi genetik sering lebih terfokus pada pembentukan validitas teori-teori Barat tentang benua seperti AI dan teori difusi akademis Asiatic Barat.

The hard evidence We have already discussed the horse and cow evidence, and briefly mentioned some aspects of bioanthropology. A more in-depth look at scientific evidence gives strong support to the basis of the theory suggested in this work. Genetic studies have often focused more on establishing the validity of Western theories concerning the subcontinent such as the AI and West Asiatic demic diffusion theories.

Namun, penelitian yang sama sering memberikan bukti yang mendukung teori kita sendiri. Banyak dari studi genetik dapat ditemukan di situs Austronesia saya di bagian pada hubungan Asia Selatan (lihat http://www.geocities.com/pinatubo.geo/austro.htm).

However, these same studies often provide evidence that supports our own theory. Many of these genetic studies can be found at my Austronesian website in the section on South Asian relationships (see http://www.geocities.com/pinatubo.geo/austro.htm).

Studi mtDNA dan Y Data kromosom telah menyarankan hubungan dekat antara Asia Selatan dan Timur / Asia Tenggara populasi. Dalam sebuah studi global dengan Hammer et al. haplotipe kromosom Y global, Selatan dan Asia Tenggara membentuk satu cluster. Sejumlah penelitian mtDNA termasuk dari Bamshad et al., Menunjukkan hubungan erat antara orang Asia Selatan dan Asia Timur.

Studies of mtDNA and Y chromosome data have suggested close relationship between South Asian and East/Southeast Asia populations. In a global study by Hammer et al. of global Y chromosome haplotypes, South and Southeast Asians formed a single cluster. A number of mtDNA studies including those of Bamshad et al., showed close relationship between South Asians and East Asians.

Karya Oppenheimer relevan dalam hal ini karena ia telah terlibat dalam penelitian genetik tentang Indo-Pasifik prasejarah. Di buku Eden di Timur, penulis mengidentifikasi sejumlah varian hemoglobin memperluas seluruh Asia selatan yang mengindikasikan timur ke migrasi barat dari Asia Tenggara. Sebuah studi HLA oleh Narinder Mehra menemukan hubungan erat antara India Utara dan Asia Timur

Oppenheimer’s work is relevant in this regard as he has been involved in genetic research concerning Indo-Pacific prehistory. In Eden in the East, the author identifies a number of hemoglobin variants extending across southern Asia which indicate east to west migrations from Southeast Asia. An HLA study by Narinder Mehra found close relationship between North Indians and East Asians.

Oppenheimer menjelaskan ini semua dalam kaitannya dengan migrasi Sundaland. Dalam teorinya, pendatang dari Sundaland menyebar ke segala arah dengan beberapa ke utara sebelum berbalik barat. Dia mendasarkan ini pada kehadiran substratum Austric dan mitologi terkait di bagian lebih utara Asia. Jika kita menerima pandangan ini, kromosom haplotipe Y mungkin memberikan bukti setidaknya migrasi utara.

Oppenheimer explains this all in relation to Sundaland migrations. In his theory, migrants from Sundaland spread in all directions with some going north before turning west. He bases this on the presence of Austric substratum and related mythology in more northern parts of Asia. If we accept this view, the Y chromosome haplotypes might give evidence of at least the northern migration.

The YAP + haplotype kromosom Y diyakini oleh banyak ahli memiliki asal Asia. haplotype ini berasal dari migrasi yang unik dan mungkin yang terakhir dari Afrika Hammer et al. haplotype 2 subtipe. Sayangnya, haplotype 2 telah benar-benar menghilang dari Asia, jadi kami memiliki sedikit gagasan mantan distribusinya. Jika haplotype yang dapat dihubungkan dengan hipotesis migrasi selatan Out teori Afrika, maka seharusnya memeluk pantai Asia selatan sebelum pergi utara. Akhirnya, YAP + haplotipe muncul dari haplotype 2 dan bermigrasi dari utara atau pusat Asia kembali ke Afrika.

The YAP+ haplotype of the Y chromosome is believed by many specialists to have an Asian origin. This haplotype originated from a unique and probably latter migration out of Africa of Hammer et al.’s haplotype 2 subtype. Unfortunately, haplotype 2 has completely disappeared from Asia, so we have little idea of its former distribution. If the haplotype can be connected with the southern migration hypothesis of the Out of Africa theory, then it should have hugged the coast of southern Asia before going north. Eventually, the YAP+ haplotype arose out of haplotype 2 and migrated from northern or central Asia back to Africa.

Namun, migrasi ini tidak meninggalkan jejak di Asia Barat itu sendiri. Subtype  manusia  muncul lagi di Afrika sebelum varian tersebar di lain waktu ke Asia Barat dan Eropa. Bukti mtDNA  dalam bentuk apa yang dikenal sebagai penghapusan 9-bp telah meninggalkan jejak keras di India. Beberapa jenis penghapusan 9-bp menunjukkan hubungan langsung dengan gen yang sama di Asia Tenggara dan Pasifik. Jenis lain menunjukkan variasi lokal, tapi masih mungkin akhirnya akan berhubungan dengan jenis Asia. The YAP + dan haplotype 2 contoh menunjukkan bahwa tidak banyak dapat dipastikan melalui frekuensi genetik saja dari setiap genotipe tertentu karena faktor-faktor seperti pergeseran genetik dan kepunahan gen. Kita harus melihat ‘gambaran besar.

However, this migration left no traces in western Asia itself. The subtype appears again in Africa before variants spread out at a later period into West Asia and Europe. The mtDNA evidence in the form of what is known as the 9-bp deletion has left hard traces in India. Some types of 9-bp deletion show direct relationship with the same gene in Southeast Asia and the Pacific. Other types show local variation, but still might ultimately be related to the Asian type. The YAP+ and haplotype 2 examples show that not much can be ascertained through genetic frequencies alone of any particular genotype because of factors like genetic drift and gene extinction. One has to look at the ‘big picture.’

“Bukti mtDNA lainnya tidak menunjukkan hubungan Asia yang kuat yang mendukung distribusi 9-bp. Hemoglobin dan HLA bukti memberikan dukungan lebih lanjut. Gambaran genetik keseluruhan menunjukkan hubungan biologis sangat tua mungkin memperpanjang sebagian setidaknya untuk migrasi asli dari Afrika. Ini dapat menjelaskan sebagian besar untuk beberapa lama kromosom Y dan cluster mtDNA. The mtDNA 9-bp dan hemoglobin bukti akan menyarankan migrasi kemudian mungkin setelah awal Holocene. Sebaliknya, ada sedikit bukti dari setiap periode terutama berlarut-larut isolasi genetik antara kedua daerah dibandingkan dengan kontak masing-masing dengan daerah lain. Sebuah studi dari semua data skeletal dikumpulkan diterbitkan dalam disponsori pemerintah India Gazetteer menemukan bahwa populasi hidup India adalah rata-rata dari media untuk perawakan pendek, mesorrhine (medium luas berhidung), bukan berkulit gelap dan berkepala panjang (panjang berkepala) dengan kecenderungan hyperdolichocephaly (ekstrim lama-headedness).

The other mtDNA evidence does suggest strong Asian linkages that support the 9-bp distribution. The hemoglobin and HLA evidence give further support. The overall genetic picture indicates a very old biological relationship probably extending in part at least to the original migration out of Africa. This may account largely for some of the older Y chromosome and mtDNA clusters. The mtDNA 9-bp and hemoglobin evidence would suggest later migrations probably after the beginning of the Holocene. On the contrary, there is little evidence of any particularly protracted period of genetic isolation between the two regions as compared to their respective contact with other areas. A study of all collected skeletal data published in the government-sponsored Indian Gazetteer found that the living population of India was on average of medium to short stature, mesorrhine (medium broad-nosed), rather dark-skinned and dolichocephalic (long-headed) with a tendency toward hyperdolichocephaly (extreme long-headedness).

Karya  K.A. Kennedy pada serial tengkorak kuno dari India menghasilkan hasil yang sama mengenai pengukuran tengkorak. India Gazetteer menjelaskan unsur fisik dasar pada populasi India sebagai “Austric.” The arkeologi trail Seperti disebutkan sebelumnya, para arkeolog cenderung melihat pengaruh Austric di India sebagai memperluas ke tentang berbagai Vindhya yang dibuktikan dengan budaya Aeneolithic dari India Timur Laut dan budaya Hoard tembaga dari Timur India.

K.A. Kennedy’s work on ancient crania series from India produced similar results regarding skull measurements. The Indian Gazetteer describes the basic physical element in the Indian population as “Austric.” The archaeological trail As mentioned previously, archaeologists tend to look at Austric influence in India as extending to about the Vindhya range as evidenced by the Aeneolithic culture of Northeast India and Copper Hoard culture of Eastern India.

Saham Aeneolithic kesamaan morfologi dengan budaya kontemporer Asia Tenggara, sementara alat-alat budaya Copper Hoard, sementara logam, kemiripan dekat dengan alat-alat batu dari Aeneolithic dan alat tembaga dari Asia Tenggara. Distribusi budaya Tembaga Hoard tumpang  tindih banyak distribusi masyarakat Orang Munda kini di India dan berbagi banyak kesamaan dengan budaya Munda modern (cangkul pertanian, misalnya).

The Aeneolithic shares morphological similarity with the contemporary culture of Southeast Asia, while the tools of the Copper Hoard culture, while metal, bear close resemblance to the stone tools of the Aeneolithic and to copper tools of Southeast Asia. The distribution of the Copper Hoard culture overlaps much of the present distribution of Munda peoples in India and it shared many similarities with modern Munda culture (hoe agriculture, for instance).

Ada bukti dari kontak geografis lebih luas namun. Banyak dari ini adalah dalam bentuk perhiasan dan motif umum. Bahkan selama kontak budaya intens periode Hindu-Buddha, budaya materi dari dua daerah itu terkait arkeologis sebagian besar melalui perhiasan. Selama periode ini, tampaknya telah menjadi perdagangan manik-manik dan perhiasan serupa. Tidak pernah tampaknya telah banyak gerakan dalam arti tembikar antara dua daerah bahkan pada puncak transmisi budaya dari pengaruh Hindu-Buddha atau Islam.

Evidence exists of geographically more pervasive contacts however. Much of this is in the form of jewelry and common motifs. Even during the intense cultural contacts of the Hindu-Buddhist period, the material cultures of the two regions were linked archaeologically mostly through jewelry. During this period, there seems to have been a trade in beads and similar jewelry. There never seems to have been much movement in the sense of pottery between the two regions even at the height of cultural transmission of Hindu-Buddhist or Islamic influence.

Memang, China adalah pemasok paling penting dari item perdagangan keramik untuk kedua negara. Selama periode awal, orang menemukan praktek yang tidak biasa perpanjangan telinga digunakan di bagian Selatan dan Asia Tenggara yang dibuktikan dengan adanya  anting  telinga terkait. Piringan-seperti tembikar dan Kerang anting  telinga yang dimasukkan ke dalam telinga lebih rendah diperpanjang ditemukan di situs Neolitik dan Harappa di Barat dan Barat Laut India. Anting  telinga serupa yang dibuat dari bahan yang sama dan sering menampilkan motif serupa juga ditemukan di Ban Chiang, Nok Tha Non dan banyak situs Asia Tenggara awal lainnya.

Indeed, China was the most important supplier of ceramic trade items to both countries. During the earliest periods, one finds the unusual practice of ear extension in use in both South and Southeast Asia as evidenced by the existence of associated earplugs. Disc-like pottery and shell earplugs that are inserted into extended lower earlobes are found in Neolithic and Harappan sites in West and Northwest India. Similar earplugs made of the same materials and often displaying similar motifs were also found at Ban Chiang, Non Nok Tha and numerous other early Southeast Asian sites.

Praktik aneh telinga yang perpanjangan, sehingga sering ditampilkan pada Hindu, Buddha dan Jain seni, tidak ditemukan di Central atau Asia Barat menurut studi yang relevan. Seperti praktek terkait peregangan cuping  telinga lebih rendah dengan cincin berat (seperti masih dipraktekkan di Kalimantan saat ini), penggunaan  Anting telinga yang didistribusikan di seluruh Selatan kuno dan Asia Tenggara. Pada kali terakhir, praktik ini juga ditemukan tersebar di pulau-pulau Pasifik dan di belahan bumi Barat.

This peculiar practice of ear elongation, so commonly displayed on Hindu, Buddhist and Jain art, is not found in Central or West Asia according to relevant studies. Like the related practice of stretching the lower earlobe with heavy rings (as still practiced in Borneo today), the use of earplugs was distributed throughout ancient South and Southeast Asia. In latter times, the practice was also found scattered in the Pacific islands and in the Western hemisphere.

Selain Anting telinga, awal Neolitik dan Metal Age  (Zaman Logam) situs arkeologi di kedua daerah telah menghasilkan tembikar dan logam gelang digunakan untuk lengan dan kaki. Di Asia Tenggara, penguburan di mana mayat-mayat itu masih mengenakan beberapa lengan dan / atau kaki gelang telah ditemukan. Pada periode  terakhir, kemungkinan pada awal 1000 SM, manik-manik pembuatan India Selatan mulai menyalakan dalam catatan arkeologi dari Asia Tenggara. Sejumlah motif umum yang menarik muncul pada perhiasan, keramik dan artefak lainnya dari kedua wilayah.

In addition to earplugs, early Neolithic and Metal Age archaeological sites in both regions have yielded pottery and metal bangles used for the arms and legs. In Southeast Asia, burials in which the bodies were still wearing multiple arm and/or leg bangles have been uncovered. At a latter period, possibly as early as 1000 BCE, beads of South Indian manufacture begin turning up in the archaeological record of Southeast Asia. A number of interesting common motifs appear on the jewelry, ceramics and other artifacts of both regions.

Ini termasuk spiral, roda matahari, dan “Gunung  Meru “pola lingkaran konsentrik. Link pertanian Studi menunjukkan bahwa distribusi masing-masing dari jenis Aus beras siaran, zebu Asiatic, sereal Coix, dan jenis kuno ‘jagung,’ dianggap salib Coix dan sorgum, bertepatan erat.

These include the spiral, the sun wheel, and the “Mt. Meru” pattern of concentric circles. Agricultural links Studies indicate that the distribution respectively of the Aus type of broadcast rice, the Asiatic zebu, the coix cereal, and an ancient type of ‘maize,’ thought to be a cross of coix and sorghum, coincide closely.

Selanjutnya daerah pusat dari mana barang-barang ini bercabang juga tumpang tindih untuk sebagian besar. Daerah divergensi membentang dari sekitar Assam timur ke daerah Yunnan dan selatan melalui Indochina dan Semenanjung Melayu ke Indonesia bagian barat. Di wilayah ini, bukit masyarakat masih hari menanam padi sebagai tanaman utama dengan Coix atau jagung kuno sebagai tanaman bolak utama. Sorgum dan millet juga berkembang selama distribusi ini. Orang-orang Veda adalah ‘orang pemakan nasi.’ Dalam hal ini, kita mengacu kepada orang-orang yang dijelaskan dalam Veda secara umum dan bukan hanya di Rgveda. Namun, seperti yang disebutkan sebelumnya menyebutkan langka beras (seperti odana) dalam Rgveda tidak selalu merefleksikan budaya material masyarakat.

Further the central area from which these items branch off also overlap for the most part. The area of divergence extends from about Assam east into the Yunnan area and south through Indochina and the Malay Peninsula into western Indonesia. In this region, hill peoples still today grow rice as a main crop with coix or the ancient maize as a primary alternating crop. Sorghum and millet are also grown over this distribution. The Vedic people were a ‘rice people.’ In this sense, we are referring to the people described in the Vedas in general and not just in the Rgveda. However, as mentioned before the rare mention of rice (as odana) in the Rgveda does not necessarily reflect on the material culture of the people.

The Rgveda hanya menawarkan bukti terbatas dalam hal ini. Satu seluruh penawaran mandala terutama dengan minuman Soma. Himne juga tidak menyebutkan gandum, namun ini tidak dilihat sebagai masalah untuk mazhab /aliran  AIT untuk alasan yang jelas. Pendekatan kami, sekali lagi, adalah untuk mengambil budaya Veda seperti yang konsisten dijelaskan dalam corpus Veda secara keseluruhan. Dalam Yajurveda dan Satapatha Brahmana, kita memiliki gambaran yang jelas tentang pentingnya beras sebagai makanan dan sebagai item ritual. Memang, beras muncul sebagai item yang paling penting dari pengorbanan. nasi adalah persembahan untuk wrehaspati, imam dari para dewa dan prototipe untuk imamat Brahmana. Beras adalah persembahan untuk leluhur dan merupakan satu-satunya gandum yang dapat digunakan sebagai pengganti semua pengorbanan lainnya

The Rgveda offers only limited evidence in this regard. One entire mandala deals mainly with the Soma drink. The hymns also do not mention wheat, yet this is not seen as a problem to the AIT school for obvious reasons. Our approach, again, is to take Vedic culture as that consistently described in the Vedic corpus as a whole. In the Yajurveda and Satapatha Brahmana, we have a clear picture of the importance of rice as food and as a ritual item. Indeed, rice appears as the most important item of sacrifice. Wild rice is the offering for Brhaspati, the priest of the gods and the prototype for the Brahmin priesthood. Rice is the offering for the ancestors and is the only grain that can be used as a substitute for all other sacrifices.

Mazhab/aliran OIT kadang-kadang menunjukkan beras sebagai “Arya” (baca Indo-Eropa) butir yang tidak ditransmisikan ke barat (India) karena alasan iklim. Argumen di sini meskipun agak lemah. Beras muncul terkait dengan masyarakat dari lingkungan budaya yang menemukan representasi terkuat di India timur dan Asia Tenggara. Tidak ada bukti dari pengaruh Indo-Eropa bahkan secara tidak langsung dalam difusi beras ke bagian timur Asia.

The OIT school sometimes suggests rice as an “Aryan” (read Indo-European) grain that was not transmitted to the west (of India) because of climatic reasons. The arguments here though are rather weak. Rice appears associated with peoples of a cultural milieu that finds its strongest representation in eastern Indian and Southeast Asia. There is no evidence of any Indo-European influence even indirectly in the diffusion of rice into eastern parts of Asia.

The Satapatha Brahmana menyebutkan gavendhuka, atau Coix, sebagai korban Rudra. Gavendhuka adalah biji-bijian penting bagi penggembala sapi dan digunakan sebagai pakan ternak sapi melalui banyak distribusinya. penguburan penguburan awal di Nok Tha Non terkandung tulang sapi betina sebagian besar masih muda menunjukkan makna keagamaan.

The Satapatha Brahmana mentions gavendhuka, or coix, as an offering for Rudra. Gavendhuka is an important grain for cow herders and is used as cow fodder through much of its distribution. Early inhumation burials at Non Nok Tha contained cattle bones of mostly young females indicating a religious significance.

Teori ini didukung oleh kejadian umum di awal situs Asia Tenggara dari patung-patung zebu. Salah satu artefak dari Cina Selatan ditampilkan makna ritual yang tak terbantahkan dalam bentuk tabel korban zebu. Juga ditemukan dalam jenis penguburan adalah penempatan instrumen tembaga socketed pada daerah dada kerangka. Jika kita berteori makna religius ternak dan tembaga, beberapa kemungkinan yang menarik muncul.

This theory is bolstered by the common occurrence at early Southeast Asian sites of zebu figurines. One artifact from South China displayed an undeniable ritual significance in the form of a zebu sacrificial table. Also found in this type of burial was the placement of a socketed copper instrument on the chest region of the skeleton. If we theorize a religious significance of cattle and copper, some interesting possibilities arise.

Pentingnya sapi secara agama di Asia Selatan telah dibahas. Tembaga dikaitkan dalam literatur awal dengan imamat Brahmana dan ritual mereka. Kembali ke link pertanian, distribusi dan bercabang dari jenis lain Indica dan Japonica varietas padi menunjukkan bahwa tempat kemungkinan asal mereka tidak jauh berbeda dibandingkan dengan Aus Japonica. Berbagai cabang Indica off ke Aman, Hsien dan Tjereh subtipe di Indochina utara. Jenis Japonica bercabang ke Aus dan Bulu subtipe sedikit laut di utara Thailand atau Burma utara. Dengan demikian, daerah yang membentang dari kaki bukit Himalaya timur ke Indochina dan sesuai daerah selatan wilayah ini akan menjadi kemungkinan tanah air untuk semua jenis.

The religious importance of cattle in South Asia has already been discussed. Copper is associated in the early literature with the Brahmin priesthood and their rituals. Returning to agricultural links, the distribution and branching of the other types of Indica and Japonica varieties of rice indicate that their likely place of origin was not much different than that of Aus Japonica. The Indica variety branches off into Aman, Hsien and Tjereh subtypes in northern Indochina. The Japonica type branches off into Aus and Bulu subtypes a bit northwest in northern Thailand or northern Burma. Thus, an area extending from the eastern Himalayan foothills to Indochina and the corresponding area south of this region would be the likely homeland for all these types.

Mengingat usia domestikasi ini akan menunjukkan koneksi dengan masyarakat Austric, meskipun pengaruh Tibet-Burma juga kemungkinan. The Aus berbagai dapat dikaitkan dengan bangsa Austro-Asiatic dan kehadirannya di Jepang dapat mendukung teori pengaruh tersebut di wilayah ini. Bulu berbagai mungkin telah dilakukan oleh Austronesia ke Bali atau oleh Deme Austro-Asiatic yang mengadopsi bahasa lokal. Teori yang sama akan berlaku untuk berbagai Tjereh. Tentu saja, biji-bijian dan aspek lain dari budaya material tidak perlu “dilakukan” dari satu daerah ke daerah lain dalam arti migrasi demografi.

Given the age of domestication this would indicate a connection with Austric peoples, although Tibeto-Burmese influence is also a possibility. The Aus variety could be associated with Austro-Asiatic peoples and its presence in Japan may substantiate theories of such influence in this region. The Bulu variety may have been carried by Austronesians to Bali or by an Austro-Asiatic deme that adopted the local language. The same theory would apply to the Tjereh variety. Of course, grains and other aspects of material culture don’t need to be “carried” from one region to another in the sense of demographic migrations.

The ‘Marco Polo’ dan banyak skenario lain yang serupa dapat menjelaskan difusi tersebut. Namun, kita bisa menduga bahwa peristiwa ini akan menunjukkan kontak budaya yang signifikan. Kita dapat mendalilkan bahwa masyarakat terkait yang ditugaskan penting untuk ternak dan tembaga, dan yang tumbuh padi bersama dengan Coix, jagung, sorgum dan millet, pindah bolak-balik antara Selatan dan Asia Tenggara. Kepercayaan masyarakat ini tampaknya telah memainkan peran penting dalam membentuk inti dari Brahmanisme awal. Tidak hanya literatur Veda mengasosiasikan imamat Brahmana dengan Timur, tetapi sebagian besar pendiri klan awal cenderung terletak agak ke timur di India. Wrehaspati, lagi, ditawarkan nasi, yang tumbuh di India Timur.

The ‘Marco Polo’ and many other similar scenarios may account for such diffusion. However, we can surmise that these events would indicate significant cultural contact. We can postulate that related peoples who assigned significance to cattle and copper, and who grew rice along with coix, maize, sorghum and millet, moved back and forth between South and Southeast Asia. The beliefs of these peoples seemed to have played an important role in forming the core of early brahminism. Not only does the Vedic literature associate the Brahmin priesthood with the East, but most of the early clan founders tend to be located rather eastward in India. Brhaspati, again, is offered wild rice, which grows in East India.

Vasistha ditempatkan tradisional dengan raja-raja surya dari India timur. Brahmanisme yang akhirnya menjadi berpusat di Varanasi mungkin tidak sama sekali kebetulan. Dilip Chakrabarti telah menunjukkan bahwa kedatangan Zaman Besi di India melibatkan situs lebih ke timur daripada di Pakistan atau Northwest India. Barang Besi awal dan sebagian besar situs besi awal ditemukan di berbagai tempat yang akan menyarankan Austric dan / atau pengaruh Dravida. Banyak situs besi awal ini terletak tepat di wilayah Munda. Chakrabarti berteori bahwa besi di India adalah independen dari pengaruh Asia Asia Barat atau Tengah. Meskipun mungkinkah ada hubungan  antara besi di Asia Selatan dan Asia Tenggara?

Vasistha is placed traditionally with the solar kings of eastern India. That brahminism eventually became centered at Varanasi may not be at all coincidental. Dilip Chakrabarti has shown that the coming of the Iron Age in India involves sites more to the east rather than in Pakistan or Northwest India. The earliest iron and the majority of the earliest iron sites are found across a range that would suggest Austric and/or Dravidian influence. Many of these early iron sites are located squarely in Munda territory. Chakrabarti theorizes that iron in India is independent of West Asian or Central Asian influence. Could there be a link though between iron in South Asia and Southeast Asia?

Chakrabarti berpikir begitu. Di kedua daerah, besi terkait dengan babi dan budaya beras. Budaya ini seperti yang sebelumnya menggunakan tembaga mungkin juga digunakan kerbau domestik yang dibuktikan dengan bentuk seni mereka. Kesimpulan pemeriksaan kami telah menemukan bahwa Rgvedic India tidak harus dianggap sebagai entitas-benar terpisah dari India dari sisa Veda (atau sisa Rgveda). Pentingnya seluruh Rgveda rumput Darbha tropis di pengorbanan dan agama upacara saja menunjukkan lingkungan sangat India. Tentu saja tidak menunjuk ke orang yang datang dari Asia Tengah. Bukti dari kuda dan sapi juga menunjukkan kuat untuk Asia Tenggara.

Chakrabarti thinks so. In both areas, iron is linked with pig and rice cultures. These cultures like the earlier ones using copper probably also employed the domestic water buffalo as evidenced by their art forms. Conclusion Our examination has found that Rgvedic India should not be considered as a completely separate entity from the India of the rest of the Vedas (or the rest of the Rgveda). The importance throughout the Rgveda of tropical darbha grass in sacrifice and religious ceremony alone indicates a strongly Indian milieu. Certainly it does not point to people coming from Central Asia. The evidence of the horse and cow also point strongly to southeastern Asia.

Biosfer alami bagian yang lebih besar dari India jatuh ke dalam sub-tropis pola tropis / yang menghubungkan dengan Asia Tenggara. Iklim yang sama dan lingkungan biologi akan kondusif untuk migrasi manusia seperti itu tidak akan membutuhkan adaptasi tanaman baru, ternak, bahan pasokan, dll Weda dan sastra India awal lainnya menunjukkan orientasi yang kuat dan keakraban dengan timur. Pengetahuan tentang musim hujan intim. Badai yang menyeberang dari Teluk Benggala dan melewati wilayah Gangga dari timur ke barat juga tampaknya memiliki awal penting. Dalam literatur klasik kita mendengar dari Samudra Bima, Sakadvipa dan Svetadvipa bersama dengan Suvarnadvipa / Suvarnarupyakadvipa, Jawadwipa dan lokasi yang sama.

The natural biosphere of greater parts of India fall into a tropical/sub-tropical pattern that links with Southeast Asia. The similar climate and biological environment would be conducive to human migrations as it would not require adaptation of new crops, livestock, supply materials, etc. The Vedic and other early Indian literature indicate a strong orientation and familiarity with the east. The knowledge of the monsoons is intimate. The storms that cross from the Bay of Bengal and pass over the Gangetic region from east to west also seem to have early importance. In the classical literature we hear of the Milky Ocean, Sakadvipa and Svetadvipa along with Suvarnadvipa/Suvarnarupyakadvipa, Yavadvipa and similar locations.

Kontak budaya yang kuat yang ada selama periode Hindu-Budha dan selama periode Islamisasi tampaknya mungkin telah ada sebelum kali ini juga. Tanda tangan genetik dan osteologis menunjukkan hubungan dekat dan aliran genetik baru-baru ini melalui penanda mtDNA 9-bp dan hemoglobin. Kita tahu bahwa selama periode Hindu-Buddha, ada saling kontak antara dua daerah meskipun sulit untuk percaya diri rinci sifat kontak ini. Cina dan Muslim menceritakan sastra wisatawan akan di kedua arah. Sejumlah hibah dari raja-raja Suvarnadvipa telah ditemukan di India. Tapi teks-teks klasik menunjukkan bahwa wilayah tersebut dikenal jauh sebelum periode ini. Sebuah studi rinci tentang pemberitahuan dari Samudra Susu, Sakadvipa dan Svetadvipa di kedua kali (cerita Samba, Sakadvipi Brahmana, dll) mungkin akan meningkatkan pengetahuan kita tentang hal ini. Bukti yang diajukan di sini menunjukkan bahwa kontak budaya India dengan Asia Tenggara dan ‘Austronesia’ selama masa Weda itu jauh lebih besar dari biasanya diasumsikan.

The strong cultural contacts that existed during the Hindu-Buddhist period and during the period of Islamization seem likely to have existed prior to these times also. The genetic and osteological signatures indicate close relationships and recent genetic flow through the mtDNA 9-bp and hemoglobin markers. We know that during the Hindu-Buddhist period, there was mutual contact between the two areas although it is difficult to confidently detail the nature of this contact. Chinese and Muslim literature tell of travelers going in both directions. A number of grants from Suvarnadvipa kings have been recovered in India. But classical texts indicate that the region was known long before this period. A detailed study of the notices of the Milky Ocean, Sakadvipa and Svetadvipa in latter times (the Samba story, Sakadvipi Brahmanas, etc.) would likely increase our knowledge on this subject. The evidence put forth here indicates that the cultural contact of India with Southeast Asia and ‘Austronesia’ during Vedic times was much greater than normally assumed.

Saran seperti ini telah dilakukan sebelumnya, terutama dalam kaitannya dengan Nasadiyasukta dan aspek lain dari mitologi. Jumlah linguistik, biologi, arkeologi, sastra, geografis, budaya dan lainnya bukti menunjukkan bahwa penelitian lebih lanjut di daerah ini kemungkinan akan sangat bermanfaat. Daftar korespondensi budaya antara Selatan dan Asia Tenggara Daftar berikut ini dimaksudkan sebagai acuan nyaman untuk korespondensi arkeologi dan budaya antara dua daerah yang diteliti dalam pekerjaan ini. Namun, bukan daftar lengkap mengenai hal ini. Korespondensi baik terjadi pada awal catatan arkeologi atau ditemukan didistribusikan secara luas di antara kelompok-kelompok pribumi atau terisolasi saat ini atau dalam beberapa kali. Namun, tidak semua disarankan sebagai tentu dating kembali ke zaman ‘Veda’.

Suggestions like this have been made previously, particularly in regard to the Nasadiyasukta and other aspects of mythology. The sum of linguistic, biological, archaeological, literary, geographical, cultural and other evidence indicate that more research in this area will likely be very fruitful. List of cultural correspondences between South and Southeast Asia The following list is meant as a convenient reference for archaeological and cultural correspondences between the two regions studied in this work. However, it is not an exhaustive list on this matter. Correspondences either occur early in the archaeological record or are found widely distributed among indigenous or isolated groups at present or in recent times. However, not all are suggested as necessarily dating back to ‘Vedic’ times.

Peralatan dan artefak

* tembaga untuk memanggul dan batu Celtic dengan ujung bulat keras digunakan sebagai cangkul di kedua wilayah.

* Bar tembaga datar Celtic dengan bentuk trapeze

* Hoe dan tongkat penggali

* Plough berdasarkan cangkul

* Disc penyumbat telinga

* Beberapa gelang yang dikenakan di lengan dan kaki

* manik-manik batu  dan kerang

* teknologi tembaga Flake dengan finishing dengan menempa. Budaya tembaga menimbun dikaitkan dengan daerah Munda dan budaya.

* Tembaga Hoard angka antropomorfik dan representasi perempuan Harappa dengan tangan di pinggul menyerupai mirip “Ibu Dewi” representasi dari Jomon (budaya Jepang Zaman Batu dengan menyarankan afinitas Austric selatan) dan Dong Son (Zaman Perunggu Vietnam) dan budaya Dong Son terkait.

* Teknologi pandai Besi ? situs besi awal berhubungan dengan daerah Vindhya dan sebaliknya selatan dan timur dari Northwest India. Situs-situs awal cenderung dikaitkan dengan budaya beras dan babi dan biasanya tumpang tindih dengan daerah sekarang atau mantan pengaruh Austric (situs Tembaga Hoard terbaru meluas ke Madhya Pradesh dan barat Uttar Pradesh).

* Ziggurat-seperti platform batu atau candi. The marae ziggurat-seperti dari Polinesia dan platform yang lebih kecil serupa tersebar melalui pulau-pulau Pasifik dan Asia Tenggara. Juga, disarankan bahwa platform dasar ziggurat dari Borobudor dan Angkor Wat mendahului pengaruh Hindu-Budha. * Struktur megalitik serupa (juga di antara Dravida) yang terkait dengan lingkungan budaya yang sama * apikal dan lateral terompet shell

* Nose flute *  peluit Labu

* bow Musical dengan tongkat atau parutan tulang, busur dengan resonator terpasang terpusat

* cincin tembaga Bent, mungkin digunakan sebagai uang antara Tembaga Hoard Kebudayaan dan juga pada awal Kamboja, Filipina dan daerah Asia SE lainnya. * Miniatur patung-patung hewan dengan representasi proporsional bovines (zebu, kerbau, dll) seperti di Harappa dan Somrong Senator

* Pohon dan papan minyak tekan

* Cotton dry bow

* Pellet busur

* Gunting perangkap

* Canoe cadik

* motif serupa di artefak termasuk spiral, gammadion, roda matahari dan ‘Mt. motif Meru ‘lingkaran konsentris. Pertanian dan peternakan

* pertanian padi, mungkin di awal kali dengan tanaman bolak Coix (gavendhuka), Coix-sorgum hibrida, sorgum dan millet.

* Kelapa, sirih, pinang, ubi, pisang, dhal, mung, kunyit, labu, terung dan tebu budidaya.

* Tanaman yang Umum dibudidayakan atau rempah-rempah liar termasuk kayu manis, lada hitam dan putih, jahe, kunyit, pala dan fuli ?, cassia, bambu. *

Ternak terkait, kuda, kerbau, babi, ayam dan anjing peliharaan spesies.

* Gajah dilatih untuk layanan

* Irigasi Agama teras pertanian, mitologi dan sosial aspek

* konsep panteistik Mirip (Pangu / Purusa / Rangi-Papa, kosmik telur, dll)

* semesta fisik dan makhluk hidup terbentuk dari yang dari telur kosmik.

* Transmigrasi jiwa. Biasanya terkait dengan perbuatan di kehidupan sebelumnya.

* Keyakinan Totemistic seperti Naga inkarnasi, avataras hewan, kepercayaan keturunan biologis umum hewan dan manusia dari Kasyapa, kuda sebagai kerabat dari Deva, dll

* kepercayaan animisme Mirip mengenai pohon, batu, pot, gunung, sungai, laut, dll

* labu kelahiran atau keselamatan dari banjir dunia melalui labu.

* Banjir laut besar sering dikaitkan secara langsung atau indiretly dengan badai.

* Generatif angin / napas / prana.

* Perkawinan, saling jamu dan saling tabu lainnya, terutama untuk agama kasta / kelas, berdasarkan perlindungan mana

* konsep atman serupa pribadi dan universal diri.

* Pemisahan langit-bumi, yin-yang, purusa-Prakriti, siva-sakti, dll biasanya setelah munculnya dari telur kosmik.

* Tempat perempuan dalam masyarakat. Matrilinear bersama garis patrilinear keturunan. Ibu benar. warisan perempuan properti.

* Sacred pandangan seks. seks ritual diterima.

* Pendakian ke langit selama hidup seseorang sebagai tujuan spiritual.

* Gunakan dalam ritual keagamaan dan sosial beras, rumput Durva, kelapa, sirih, pinang, pisang, kunyit, vermillion, bambu, pohon pippal, dll

* Penggunaan cawat dibungkus dengan cara yang sama.

* Makan dengan tangan. (Bandingkan sendok kayu dari awal Teuton, cangkang Mediterraneans awal, logam dan sendok lain dari Yunani dan Romawi) Flora, fauna dan zona iklim

* Sebagian benua jatuh di daerah tropis atau wilayah sub-tropis dengan pola cuaca monsun * Diantara Flora umum termasuk pippal, kelapa, pisang, kapas sutra, jati, bambu, sandal, beringin, karang, sirih, pinang, nasi dan mangga.

* Beberapa jenis satwa yang umum biasa termasuk gajah Asia, badak, kerbau liar, harimau, Gaur, air tawar dan air asin buaya, ular kobra, merak dan ayam hutan.

 

Toolkits and artifacts

* Shouldered copper and stone celts with hard rounded edges used as hoes in both regions.

* Flat copper bar celts with trapeze form

* Hoe and digging stick

* Plough based on hoe

* Disc earplugs

* Multiple bangles worn on arms and legs

* Shell and stone beads

* Flake copper technology with forge finishing. Copper hoard culture is associated with Munda areas and culture.

* Copper Hoard anthropomorphic figures and Harappan female representations with hands on hips resemble similar “Mother Goddess” representations of the Jomon (a Stone Age Japanese culture with suggested southern Austric affinities) and Dong Son (Bronze Age Vietnamese) and Dong Son-related cultures.

* Iron technology?

 

Earliest iron sites are associated with Vindhya region and otherwise south and east of Northwest India. These early sites tend to be linked to a rice and pig culture and usually overlap with present or former areas of Austric influence (latest Copper Hoard sites extend to Madhya Pradesh and western Uttar Pradesh).

* Ziggurat-like stone platforms or temples. The ziggurat-like marae of Polynesia and similar smaller platforms scattered through the Pacific islands and SE Asia. Also, it is suggested that the base ziggurat platforms of Borobudor and Angkor Wat predate Hindu-Buddhist influence.

* Similar megalithic structures (also among Dravidians) associated with the same cultural milieu

* Apical and lateral shell trumpets

* Nose flute

* Gourd whistle

* Musical bow with stick or bone rasp, bow with centrally attached resonators

* Bent copper rings, probably used as money, among Copper Hoard Culture and also in early Cambodia, Philippines and other SE Asian areas.

* Miniature animal figurines with disproportionate representation of bovines (zebu, water buffalo, etc.) as in Harappa and Somrong Sen.

* Tree and plank oil press

* Cotton cleaning bow

* Pellet bow

* Scissors trap

* Canoe outriggers

* Similar motifs on artifacts including spiral, gammadion, sun wheel and ‘Mt. Meru’ motif of concentric circles. Agriculture and livestock

* Rice farming, probably in early times with alternating crops of coix (gavendhuka), coix-sorghum hybrid, sorghum and millet.

* Coconut, betel, areca, yam, banana, dhal, mung, tumeric, gourd, brinjal and sugarcane cultivation. * Common cultivated or wild spices include cinnamon, black and white pepper, ginger, tumeric, nutmeg and mace?, cassia, bamboo.

* Related cattle, horse, water buffalo, pig, chicken and canine domesticated species. * Elephants trained for service

* Irrigated terrace agriculture Religion, mythology and social aspects * Similar pantheistic concepts (Pangu/Purusa/Rangi-Papa, cosmic egg, etc.)

* Physical universe and living beings formed out of being from cosmic egg. * Transmigration of the soul. Usually related to deeds in former life.

* Totemistic beliefs such as Naga incarnations, animal avataras, belief in common biological descent of animals and humans from Kasyapa, horse as kin of Devas, etc.

* Similar animistic beliefs regarding trees, stones, pots, mountains, rivers, ocean, etc.

* Gourd birth or salvation from world flood through gourd.

* Great sea flood often associated directly or indiretly with firestorm.

* Generative wind/breath/prana.

* Intermarriage, interdining and other taboos, especially for religious castes/classes, based on protection of mana

* Similar atman concept of personal and universal self.

* Reverence of many of the same animals: zebu, serpent, monkey, etc.

* Separation of heaven-earth, yin-yang, purusa-prakriti, siva-sakti, etc. usually after emergence from cosmic egg.

* Place of women in society. Matrilinear alongside patrilinear lines of descent. Mother right. Female inheritance of property.

* Sacred view of sex. Ritual sex accepted.

* Ascent into heavens during one’s lifetime as a spiritual goal.

* Use in religious and social rituals of rice, durva grass, coconut, betel, areca, banana, tumeric, vermillion, bamboo, pippal tree, etc.

* Use of loincloth wrapped in a similar manner.

* Eating with hands. (compare wooden spoons of early Teutons, shells of early Mediterraneans, metal and other spoons of Greeks and Romans) Flora, fauna and climate zone

* Most of the subcontinent falls in the tropics or sub-tropical region with a monsoon weather pattern * Among the common flora include the pippal, coconut, banana, silk cotton, teak, bamboo, sandal, banyan, coral, betel, areca, wild rice and mango.

* Some of unusual common wildlife species include the Asian elephant, rhinoceros, wild water buffalo, tiger, gaur, freshwater and saltwater crocodile, cobra, peacock and junglefowl.

 

Recommended Reading

Works with similar or relevant theme JUMSAI, Sumet, Naga: cultural origins in Siam and the West Pacific, 1988, Singapore.

OPPENHEIMER, Stephen, Eden in the East : the drowned continent of Southeast Asia, 1998, London. MANANSALA, Paul K., “Austric Influence in the Brahmana and Rishi Traditions,” International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, vol. XXIV, Jun. 1995. __,The Naga Race, 1994, Calcutta.

CHATTERJI, S.K, “India & Polynesia: Austric Bases of Indian Civilisation and Thought,” Bharata-Kaumudi, 193-208, 1945, Allahabad.

BAGCHI, P.C., Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian in India, 1929, Calcutta. Ancient Indian geography ALI, Syed Muzafer, The geography of the Puranas, 1966, New Delhi.

SURYAVANSHI, Bhagwan Singh, Geography of the Mahabharata, 1986, New Delhi. On indigenous origin of early brahminism

KOSAMBI, D. D., Ancient India : a history of its culture and civilization, 1969, New York. ___, Myth and reality : studies in the formation of Indian culture, 1983, London.

PARGITER, F. E., Ancient Indian historical tradition, 1922, London.

MANANSALA, Paul K., “Austric Influence in the Brahmana and Rishi Traditions,” International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, vol. XXIV, Jun. 1995. Skeletal anthropology in ancient and modern India KENNEDY, Kenneth A. R., “Biological Anthropology of Human Skeletons from Harappa: 1928 to 1988,” The Eastern anthropologist, v. 45, Jan. 1992. ___, “Racial identification in the context of pre-historic-historic biological continua: examples from South Asia, Social science & medicine, v. 34, 1992. ___ and Kailash Chandra Malhotra, Human skeletal remains from Chalcolithic and Indo-Roman levels from Nevasa: an anthropometric and comparative analysis, 1966, Poona. Government of India, The Gazetteer of India : Indian Union, 1973-1978, Delhi. Genetic history of region

OPPENHEIMER, Stephen, Eden in the East : the drowned continent of Southeast Asia, 1998, London.

BARNABAS S, Joshi B, Suresh CG, “Indian-Asian relationship: mtDNA reveals more,” Naturwissenschaften 87(4), Apr. 2000.

QUINTANA-MURCI L, Semino O, Bandelt HJ, Passarino G, McElreavey K, Santachiara-Benerecetti AS, “Genetic evidence of an early exit of Homo sapiens sapiens from Africa through eastern Africa,” Nat Genet. 23(4), 1999.

MEHRA, Narinder, “India looks farther east for its ancestors,” New Scientist 2072, 8 March 1997. HAMMER, MF, “The geographic distribution of human Y chromosome variation,” Genetics, v. 145, 1997. On zebu

NAMIKAWA, T, Nagai A, Takenaka O, Takenaka A., “Bovine haemoglobin beta A Zebu, beta A43(CD3)Ser—-Thr: an intermediate globin type between the beta A and beta D Zambia is present in Indian zebu cattle,” Anim Genet. 18, 1987.

NAMIKAWA, Takenaka O, Takahashi K., “Hemoglobin Bali (bovine): beta A 18(Bl)Lys leads to His: one of the “missing links’ between beta A and beta B of domestic cattle exists in the Bali cattle (Bovinae, Box banteng),” Biochem Genet. 21, 1983.

LAGZIEL, Ayala, Morris Soller, Myriads of sequence differences between Bos indicus and Bos taurus,” paper presented at Plant & Animal Genome VI Conference, 1998. LOFTUS RT, MacHugh DE, Bradley DG, Sharp PM, Cunningham P., “Evidence for two independent domestications of cattle,” Proc Natl Acad Sci U.S.A., 29;91(7) 1994. On horse

KOZAWA Y, Mishima H, Sakae T, “Evolution of tooth structure in the Equoidea,” J Nihon Univ Sch Dent 30, 1988.

MARKLUND S, Chaudhary R, Marklund L, Sandberg K, Andersson L., “Extensive mtDNA diversity in horses revealed by PCR-SSCP analysis,” Anim Genet. 26(3), Jun 1995. PATERNO, Judith, “The Indigenous Horse,” Filipinas Journal of Science and Culture 4, 1981.

ALBA, Elenita, “Archaeological evidences of animals as trade goods: A preliminary survey,” National Museum Papers v. 4, 1994.

FALCONER H. and Cautley, Fauna Antiqua Sivalensis, Being the Fossil Zoology of the Siwalik Highlands in the North of India, 1849, London. Key original sources bearing on this theory Samaveda Rgveda Yajurveda Satapatha Brahmana Atharvaveda Aiteraya Aranyaka Taittiriya Samhita Mundaka Upanishad Ramayana Mahabharata Visnu Purana Kurma Purana Bhagavatapurana Bhavishya Purana Padma Purana Matsya Purana Skanda Purana Varaha Purana Laghubhagavatamrta Brhat Samhita Siddhanta Siromani Brhat Parasara Horasastra Asvasastra Magavyakti Samba Puran. (Terjemahan oleh Ahmad Yanuana Samantho, MA, Augustt 2016)

 

 


Lestarikan Kalender Sunda

$
0
0
KalenderSunda
PENANGGALAN SUNDA

31AGU2010
by lontarindung

Oleh : Hazmirullah

in Budaya Kaitkata:Hari, Kala Candra Caka Sunda, Kala Surya Saka Sunda, Poe, Tahun Sunda, Tanggal

LEBIH kurang 500 tahun, sistem penanggalan Sunda tak lagi akrab dengan masyarakatnya. Padahal, praktik “hitung-menghitung hari baik” hingga kini tetap dilakukan orang-orang Sunda yang “pandai”. Malah, orang Sunda sendiri –meski tak semuanya– merasa belum afdal jika hajat mereka (seperti pernikahan, membangun rumah, dan sebagainya) tak “dihitung” terlebih dahulu.

Ternyata, proses “hitung-menghitung” itu bukan berdasarkan sistem penanggalan Sunda, melainkan sistem penanggalan Jawa hasil pengaruh dari sistem penanggalan India. Soalnya, itu tadi, sistem penanggalan Sunda tak lagi akrab pada masyarakatnya sejak kurang lebih 500 silam.

Selasa (18/1) malam, Yayasan Candra Sangkala menerbitkan kalender Sunda untuk pertama kalinya. Kegiatan yang berlangsung di Pendopo Kota Bandung, Jalan Dalem Kaum itu ternyata bertepatan dengan tahun baru Sunda. Ya, Tanggal 18 Januari 2005 bertepatan dengan tanggal 01 Suklapaksa (parocaang) bulan Kartika tahun 1941 Caka Sunda.

Penerbitan kalender Sunda itu sebagai hasil kerja keras seorang putra Bandung, Ali Sastramidjaja (70). Pria yang sempat belajar teknik di Negeri Belanda itu, selama 9 tahun meneliti sistem penanggalan Sunda. Bahkan, kabarnya, dalam kurun waktu tersebut, pria kelahiran 27 Oktober 1935 itu telah “menghabiskan” 9 unit komputer.

Bagaimana implikasi dari penelitian itu? Penelitian itu antara lain bisa berdampak pada perubahan tahun yang menandai peristiwa sejarah yang terkait dengan manusia Sunda. Pasalnya, kata penyusun naskah Sunda Kalangider (terdiri dari sembilan jilid dan memuat lima penanggalan Caka, Masehi, Caka Sunda, dan Caka Jawa) ini, tahun-tahun peristiwa sejarah Sunda telah dipersepsi secara salah.

“Tahun-tahun yang termuat dalam prasasti maupun artefak itu selalu dipersepsi sebagai tahun Saka India karena merunut pada pengaruh Hindu. Sehingga kalau dialihkan menjadi tahun Masehi tinggal ditambah 78 tahun saja (1 Saka:78 Masehi),” urai pria berjanggut lebat yang namanya tercantum dalam Ensiklopedi Sunda yang disusun Ajip Rosidi.

Hal ini, lanjutnya, tak lepas dari pengaruh budaya Mataram Jawa yang juga memasukkan sistem penanggalannya. “Sistem penanggalan Jawa Mataram itu disebut kala pranata mangsa yang jauh berbeda dengan sistem Sunda. Kalender Mataram Jawa mencampurkan sistem Caka Sunda, Saka Sunda, dan Hijriah.

Kelahiran kalender sistem ini dilakukan oleh Sultan Agung Mataram pada 1633 Masehi. “Lagipula dari bukti tertulis, pada saat diberlakukan seiring pendirian Kerajaan Mataram, sistem ini tidak diawali dengan tahun ke-1 tapi langsung 1555. Kalau dihitung lagi, usianya tidak lebih dari 400 tahun,” tuturnya.

Bagaimana jelasnya, berikut petikan wawancara Pikiran Rakyat dengan Abah Ali –panggilan akrab Ali Sastramidjaja– pencipta kecapi 3 surupan dan waditra 10 nada ini.

Bagaimana awalnya sehingga Abah tertarik untuk meneliti sistem penanggalan Sunda?

Ketertarikan itu muncul setelah saya menyaksikan adanya ketidakkonsistenan pada semua sistem penanggalan, baik Jawa maupun Hijriah. Salah satu kasus yang semakin mendorong semangat saya adalah sering terjadinya perbedaan awal puasa dan hari raya.

Sebenarnya Abah sudah punya “bekal” untuk penelitian?
Sebenarnya, pada tahun 1950-an, kakek saya bercerita banyak soal sistem penanggalan Sunda. Akan tetapi, dulu, perhatian banyak orang –termasuk saya– tidak tertuju ke sana karena dipandang tidak “menguntungkan”. Sebetulnya, saya sedikit menyesal karena dulu tak menyerap ilmu dari kakek. Satu hal yang sampai kini masih saya ingat adalah sistem penanggalan Sunda mengenal dua kala saka, yaitu Kala Saka Surya (sistem penanggalan yang berdasar kepada peredaran matahari) dan Kala Saka Candra (sistem penanggalan yang berdasar kepada peredaran bulan). Itu saja yang sebenarnya saya jadikan bekal.

Lantas?

Selanjutnya, saya kumpulkan berbagai data dan literatur yang berkaitan dengan sistem penanggalan untuk dijadikan referensi. Saya juga mempelajari sistem-sistem penanggalan lainnya, seperti Masehi, Hijriyah, Jawa, India, dan sebagainya. Selain itu, saya juga mengumpulkan dokumentasi yang dianggap “saksi sejarah” sistem penanggalan Sunda. Sayangnya, dari sejumlah dokumentasi yang saya pelajari, hanya 2 data sahih yang benar-benar menggunakan sistem penanggalan Sunda. Pertama, prasasti Citatah di Cibadak Sukabumi atau terkenal dengan Sanghyang Tapak dari abad ke-11 Masehi. Kedua, catatan dari kakek saya dari abad ke-20 Masehi di Sukabumi.

Persisnya, kapan Abah memulai penelitian?

Penelitian saya mulai sekira tahun 1983. Waktu itu, hasil penelitian belum sekompleks sekarang, masih terbatas kalender Sunda dengan sistem lunar (bulan) dan solar (matahari). Kendati begitu, pada tahun 1991, hasil penelitian itu dipatenkan. Selanjutnya, dari hasil penelitian itu saya menemukan kesimpulan bahwa sebenarnya kalender Sunda menggabungkan dua sistem tersebut atau biasa disebut dual-system. Satu keistimewaan lainnya, saya meyakini bahwa kalender sistem Sunda yang paling akurat dibandingkan sistem penanggalan lainnya. Apalagi, sistem ini belum pernah dikoreksi. Saya sudah melakukan studi komprehensif bahkan memperbandingkannya dengan penanggalan sistem Julian, Gregorius, dan Islam.

Apa yang Abah dapatkan setelah meneliti?

Saya menganggap bahwa selama ini telah terjadi subordinasi budaya Sunda dalam penentuan tarikh peristiwa sejarah yang terkait dengan manusia Sunda. Penerbitan Kala Sunda ini setidaknya bisa menjadi panggeuing Ki Sunda pada saat ini untuk kembali bangkit dan tidak lagi menjadi subordinat pelaku budaya lain. Hal pertama, kita gugat kesalahan penentuan tahun dalam sejarah Sunda selama ini.

Maksudnya?

Iya, tahun-tahun peristiwa sejarah Sunda telah dipersepsi secara salah. Intinya begini, tahun-tahun yang termuat dalam prasasti-prasasti maupun artefak-artefak selalu dipersepsi sebagai tahun Saka India karena merunut kepada pengaruh Hindu. Dengan demikian, untuk mengetahui tahun Masehinya, cukup ditambah 78 tahun saja. (1 Saka=78 Masehi).

Menurut Abah, bagaimana hal itu bisa terjadi?

Tentu saja, hal itu tak lepas dari pengaruh budaya Mataram Jawa. Padahal, sistem penanggalan Jawa Mataram disebut kala pranata mangsa yang tentu saja jauh berbeda dengan sistem Sunda. Kelahiran kalender sistem tersebut dilakukan oleh Sultan Agung Hanyokrokusumo sekira tahun 1633 Masehi. Dari bukti tertulis, sistem itu tidak diawali dengan tahun ke-1 tapi 1555. Kalau dihitung lagi, usianya tidak lebih dari 400 tahun.

Bisa Abah contohkan?

Contoh yang paling gampang adalah tanggal berdirinya Kota Bogor. Berdasarkan perkataan Prabu Terusbawa, Bogor berdiri pada Radite Pon, 09 Suklapaksa, bulan Yista (08), taun 591 Caka Sunda (= 31 Oktober 695 Masehi Julian). Padahal, HU Pikiran Rakyat memberitakan bahwa tanggal 3 Juni merupakan Hari Jadi Bogor ke-519. Menurut Saleh Danasasmita, berdirinya Kerajaan Padjadjaran pada 12 Suklapaksa, bulan Sitra (6), taun 1404 Caka Sunda (= 13 Maret – 11 April 1428 M Julian). Padahal, berdasarkan perhitungannya, tanggal itu bertepatan dengan 14 Juni 1484 Masehi Julian.

Jadi, sebelum Islam masuk ke nusantara, sebenarnya sistem penanggalan Sundalah yang digunakan, bukan Jawa apalagi India?

Tepat. Jadi begini, sebelum Islam masuk ke Jawa, catatan sejarah Indonesia yang memakai angka tahun pastilah menggunakan Caka Sunda. Soalnya, dahulu, sistem penanggalan Sunda merupakan satu-satunya sistem yang digunakan dalam mencatatkan peristiwa sejarah kita. Nah, oleh ahli sejarah, sistem penanggalan Sunda dianggap sama dengan sistem penanggalan India. Makanya, untuk mengetahui tahun Masehi, cukup ditambah 78 tahun. Di sinilah letak kesalahannya. Padahal, sistem penanggalan Sunda merupakan Kala Candra, bukan Surya. Buktinya, sistem ini mengenal istilah Suklapaksa (paro caang bulan) dan Kresnapaksa (paro poek bulan).

Bisa dijelaskan secara rinci, bagaimana sebenarnya sistem penanggalan Sunda?

Sistem penanggalan Sunda mengenal dua macam tahun, yakni Tahun Surya dan Tahun Candra. Masing-masing tahun juga mengenal tahun pendek (Surya 365 hari; Candra 354 hari) dan tahun panjang (Surya 366 hari; Candra 355 hari). Kala Surya Saka Sunda (Tahun Surya) mengenal aturan, “tiga tahun pendek, keempatnya tahun panjang. Akan tetapi, setiap tahun yang habis dibagi 128, dijadikan tahun pendek. Akhir tahun Surya adalah ketika matahari berada di titik paling selatan”.

Kala Candra Caka Sunda (Tahun Candra) punya aturan bahwa “dalam sewindu (8 tahun), tahun ke-2, ke-5, dan ke-8 adalah tahun panjang, sisanya tahun pendek. Setiap tahun ke-120 dijadikan tahun pendek. Setiap tahun yang habis dibagi 2.400 dijadikan tahun panjang”. Kala Candra (yang dipakai dalam sistem penanggalan Sunda) memiliki keistimewaan tersendiri, yakni “ciples”. Artinya, jika awal windu (biasa disebut indung poe) Senen Manis, maka akhirnya adalah Ahad Kaliwon. Keistimewaan lainnya, indung poe baru berganti setelah 120 tahun, mulai dari Senen Manis, Ahad Kaliwon, Saptu Wage, Jumaah Pon, Kemis Pahing, Rebo Manis, Salasa Kaliwon, hingga terakhir Rebo Pahing. Jika dihitung, “kejadian” itu berlangsung dalam waktu 84.000 tahun. Artinya, pada tahun ke-84.001, indung poe kembali kepada Senen Manis. Dalam perjalanan 84.000 tahun itu, sistem penanggalan Sunda juga mengenal “Dewa Taun”, yakni hari pertama dan terakhir setiap kurun waktu 2.400 tahun.

Lantas, bagaimana dengan ketepatannya?

Ternyata, ketepatan Kala Candra Caka Sunda dapat diuji secara ilmiah. Hitungannya begini, dalam sewindu (8 tahun), sistem penanggalan Sunda mengenal 5 tahun pendek dan 3 tahun panjang. Dengan demikian, hitungannya menjadi (5 x 354) + (3 x 355) sama dengan 2.835 hari per windu. Selanjutnya 120 tahun sama dengan 15 windu. Dengan demikian, [(2..835 x 15)-1] sama dengan 42524 hari per 120 tahun.

Perolehan angka tersebut dibandingkan dengan perhitungan secara ilmiah. Berdasarkan ilmu astronomi, perhitungan jumlah hari dalam 120 tahun adalah 12 x 29,53059 x 120 sama dengan 4.2524,0496. Artinya, terdapat selisih 0,0496 hari dalam 120 tahun atau 0,0004133 hari per tahun.

Jika dikalikan 2.420, angka selisih tersebut sama dengan 1. Itu berarti, dalam kurun waktu 2.420 tahun, terjadi selisih 1 hari. Untuk mempertahankan aturan yang baku, saya tidak menambah 1 hari setiap 2.420 tahun, tetapi 2.400. Jadi, hitungannya begini:
Pada 2400 tahun pertama, 0,0004133 x 2.400 sama dengan 0,99192 hari per 2.400 tahun. Lantaran dibulatkan menjadi 1 hari, maka terdapat kelebihan 0,00808 hari per 2.400 tahun. Selanjutnya, pada 2.400 tahun kedua, (0,0004133 x 2.400) + 0,00808 sama dengan 1 hari per 2.400 tahun (kedua). Kesimpulannya, setiap 2.400 kedua, angka selisih itu menjadi “ciples” 1. Soalnya, dalam aturannya, sistem penanggalan Sunda menetapkan setiap tahun ke-2.400 sebagai tahun panjang. Artinya, selisih 1 hari antara perhitungan Sunda dan Astronomi tak lagi terjadi (lunas). Untuk 2.400 tahun seterusnya, sistem penghitungan kembali ke awal.

Lalu, apa yang harus dilakukan?

Ya, jadi sebenarnya buku-buku sejarah kita perlu diperbaiki. Soalnya, itu tadi, sudah terjadi kesalahan memindahkan tahun dari Caka Sunda menjadi Masehi. Kalau tidak diperbaiki, artinya kita tetap bertahan pada keadaan yang sebenarnya salah. Demikian juga bagi sebagian masyarakat kita yang suka “menghitung” menggunakan primbon. Jika tertera di sana “menggunakan Kala Sunda”, itu berarti yang digunakan Kala Mataram. Kalau “menggunakan Kala Jawa”, itu berarti yang digunakan adalah Kala Mataram yang sudah diubah.

(disarikan oleh Richadiana Kadarisman Kartakusuma dari Tulisan : Hazmirullah)

Sumber:

http://artshangkala.wordpress.com/…/kalender-sunda-dan-rev…/
http://www.facebook.com/note.php…

 

 


The Atlantean Symbolism

$
0
0

The Atlantean Symbolism

 By. Prof. Dr. Aristio Nunes des Santos (www.atlan.org)

 12728773_10207735824826321_6098550230663126117_n

CONTENTS


Introduction

In the present section — the second part of our work on the symbolism of the Egyptian temple — we study two fundamental aspects of that symbolism which, to our knowledge, have never been pointed out before:

  1. The Egyptian temples are stylized replicas ofAtlantis, with its mountains, its pillars and its crypts represented explicitly.
  2. The Egyptian temples derive their architecture and conception from that of the Hindu temples of India and Indonesia, particularly those built in the so-called South Indian (or Dravidian) style.

We begin by discussing the features of the Egyptian temples and their Atlantean symbolism, and then pass on to their Hindu archetypes. Finally, we discuss the Atlantean (Indonesian) origin of the Egyptians themselves and of the language they spoke, showing how they kept abreast of the Hindu conceptions by means of periodic visits to the Land of the Gods (Punt or Indonesia). Let us start by reviewing the conception and symbolism of the temples everywhere.

13880401_10153982938698495_4195781545016047171_nThe word “temple” derives from the Latin templum, itself derived from a radix tem– meaning “open court”, as in the Greek temenos. We are used to temples built as closed edifices, such as Christian cathedrals, Arab mosques and Jewish synagogues. However, in the early temples everywhere, the place of worship consisted of an open court, at whose center stood the inner sanctum (or holy of holies), which was indeed closed.

The worshippers were admitted to the temenos or open court, but their entrance in the inner sanctum was forbidden. There, an image of the god was kept and catered to by the priests who, alone of all people, were admitted there. The Hindus call this inner sanctum by the Sanskrit name of garbhagriha meaning “womb abode” (or “inner room”). In the inner sanctum the dead god “slept” quietly with his entourage, awaiting the instant to resurrect and come out in triumph, announcing the return of the Golden Age.

This resurrection of the dead god (Osiris in Egypt, Shiva or Vishnu in India, Tammuz in Babylon, etc.) was periodically enacted by the priests, who brought out the image of the god for the ritual. The image was processioned in triumph (often by boat), usually meeting with its lover. After a few days of festivities, the god (or goddess) was again returned to the inner sanctum until it was time for a new resurgence.

The adytum (or inner sanctum) often took the shape of the Holy Mountain under which the dead god and his court were buried. In Zozer’s complex, built by Imhotep, and possibly the very first such structure to be built in Egypt, the garbhagriha took the shape of the famous stepped pyramid that survives even today to the delight of tourists and specialists both. In Babylon, the temple court surrounded the ziggurat, itself a kind of stepped pyramid not too far distinct from Zozer’s stepped pyramid or, for that matter, from the similar structures found in Indonesia and even in the Americas (Yucatan, etc.).

As a matter of fact, as we show elsewhere, Zozer’s complex is a verbatim copy of pyramidal complexes of Angkor and Java. It is likely that Imhotep, a most mysterious figure, was fetched from there, along with a gang of expert masons, in order to teach the Egyptians the arts of stone-masonry and city-building, among others.1

 

The Symbolism of the Christian Temple

The symbolism of the Christian temple is masterfully described by J. Hani (Le Symbolisme du Temple Chrétien, Paris, 1978). Hani starts by asserting that “every sacred building is cosmic, and is made in the image of the world”. He quotes St. Peter Damien, who affirms: “the church is the image of the universe”.

The walls and the columns of the church represent Heaven and Earth and, in a way, “a cathedral is a visual encyclopedia illustrating Creation”. In no way the temple, Christian or not, is a realistic image of the Cosmos. It is, far more, a symbolic representation that portrays the inner mathematical structure of the world. The square shape of the Celestial Jerusalem (Rev. 21:12) — one which many authorities assimilate to the Great Pyramid — is the basic essence of temple architecture. As Hani asserts:

The whole of sacred architecture consists, in reality, in the operation of “squaring the circle”, that is, of transforming the circle into a square. The foundation of the building starts by its orientation [along the Cardinal Directions], done in a ritual manner… This process is traditional and universal, and is found everywhere there is a sacred architecture. It has been described by Vitruvius and was practiced in the Occident until the end of the Middle Ages.

Hani then goes on to describing the traditional utilized in orienting the temple and lying its foundations. With the help of a gnomon (sundial), the architect determines the two axes of the Cardinal Directions (Cardo andDecumanus). This consists of a stake driven into the soil, to mark the center of the edifice. The maxima and minima of its shadow determine the axes of the Cardinal Directions. A circle is traced using the stake as a center, and the two axes serve as its perpendicular diameters. In a way, this operation is a “squaring of the circle”, as it combines the fundamental elements of sacred geometry: the Center, the Circle and the Square or Cross.2

The Circle represents Heaven (the circular horizon) and the Square represents Earth (the crossing Equator and Meridian Zero). So, the Crossed Circle symbolizes the Cosmic Hierogamy, the union of Heaven and Earth. This “squaring of the circle” is a central feature of temples everywhere. In Christian cathedrals we have the square nave at the center and the round dome or cupola above, representing Heaven.

The Squaring of the Circle

317909_3184144734622_1837630984_nIn the Far East, many pagodas and temples blend the square base (the Earth) and the round (often conical) top above (the Skies). Two other instances from the Far East are the holy mantle of the Chinese emperor and the ritual basket of the Polynesians. The royal mantle of the Chinese emperor had a squared rim, which tapered to a circle at the waist. The ritual basket of the Polynesians had, likewise, a square wooden base to which the round upper portion of wickerwork was attached.

In the Great Pyramid — indeed a temple of Osiris (his Holy Mountain) and not at all a fancy tomb of vainglorious pharaohs — the circle is squared in a most ingenious way. The height of the Great Pyramid is worth precisely the radius of a circle having a circumference equal to the perimeter of the pyramid’s base.

Cross Circle di BorobudurThat this symbolism is not originally Jewish, nor Egyptian but far older and far more universal, is proved by the fact that it is found just about everywhere. It is found in the Far East, in the pyramidal complexes of Angkor, Burma and Java. Borobudur, for instance, also masterfully marries the round shape of the Celestial stupa at its top with the square, stepped pyramid at the base.

Cross Circle di candi BorobudurThis same idea of “squaring the circle” is also found in certain American pyramids, for instance, in the well-known “Whirling Mountain” sandpainted mandalas of the Navajo Indians of North America. Likewise, the pediment of Greek temples such as that of the Acropolis also had a height equivalent to the radius of a circle having a perimeter equal to the width of its base. We could quote a further dozen of instances where the “squaring of the circle” is ingeniously embodied in the geometry of the temple. But the above examples will have to do for now.

 

The Great Pyramid Is a Replica of Mt. Meru

The above analysis discloses a fact of fundamental importance. The Great Pyramid is, itself, a replica of Mt. Meru as a representation of the Holy Mountain of Paradise. This Holy Mountain is located at the center of the world, right at the spot where Atlas — or, more exactly, the Serpent Shesha, his Hindu archetype — supports up the skies, as a sort of tent above the earth. Hence, the Holy Mountain is indeed Mt. Atlas. More correctly, this mountain is identical with Mt. Meru, the Holy Mountain of Paradise of the Hindus from which all such replicas were originally copied.

The pyramids and, particularly, the Great Pyramid, was called M’R in Egyptian. As the Egyptians never wrote the vowels of the words, very likely the word M’R was indeed pronounced MeRu, precisely the name of the Holy Mountain that was its archetype. Likewise the temples and even the Christian churches and cathedrals — built right on top the stake driven into the head of the Naga that represents Shesha — also represent the Holy Mountain, that is, Mt. Atlas or Meru. Since this serpent is no other than Atlas, the temple built above the Standing Serpent represents the Holy Mountain of Paradise which, in turn, symbolizes the world being supported by the Titan Atlas. Anyone who takes the trouble to study a little bit closer the Hindu symbolism of the Holy Mountain Meru and that of the world-supporting naga, the Serpent Shesha, will immediately recognize its fundamental identity with the ones pointed out here.

Peradaban Agama Sunda Wiwitan di Sekitar Lokasi Gunung (Supervolcano) Sunda PurbaThe Great Pyramid had its four faces indented at the middle, so as to form a Cross or a four-sided star as seen from above. These indentations formed a sort of giant troughs theoretically intended to concentrate and drain the rain waters that fell over the Great Pyramid. As it seldom (or never) rains in the region of Egypt (a desert), the real function of these troughs is purely symbolic, and is obviously quite another.

In reality, pyramids represent the shape of Mt. Meru, itself pyramidal and indented at the center of its four faces like the Great Pyramid. These troughs and their waters correspond to the Four Rivers of Hindu Paradise which flow from the top of the Holy Mountain along the four Cardinal Directions. This shape is also the classical one of Eden, as described in the Bible and in works such as these of Flavius Josephus.

The Judeo-Christian Paradise was visibly copied from Indian traditions, which are identical, but are far older than Judaea itself. The same symbolism is found even more explicitly in ancient Mesopotamia, where the so-called “Seal of Shamash” represents the Holy Mountain of Paradise as an indented pyramid seen from above, with the wavy lines of the four rivers descending along troughs indented on the middles of the four faces, as shown in Fig. 1.

This figure reproduces a very ancient Sumerian seal, and the motif originally dates from about 3,000 BC or possibly even earlier. The indentations in question transform the pyramids into stars, and indeed allude to the Pole Star rather than the Sun. They are a feature not only of the Egyptian pyramids or their Babylonian counterparts just discussed, but also figure, say, in the Chinese pyramids which we discuss elsewhere.

 

The Temple of Solomon Is Purely Legendary

The Temple of King Solomon is purely legendary. But its idealized architecture is obviously derived from the Phoenician one, as it was built by Hiram, a Phoenician. It can be reconstructed from the fairly accurate biblical descriptions, as well as from archaeological remains of temples such as the ones of Herod, the Great, and the Phoenician temple of Tall Tainat (Syria), dated at about 1,000 BC, the epoch of King Solomon.

Solomon’s temple followed the general plan of the ancient temples described above. In the front there was the monumental gate giving access to the vestibule (or introitum). This, in turn, led to the temenos or court, built as a sort of hall. Next, at the bottom, we had the holy of holies with the square plan characteristic of the Holy Mountain. This inner sanctum was closed by a curtain, and access to it was denied to all but the high priest.3

An interesting description of the ideal temple of the Hebrews is the one of Ezekiel (ch. 40-46). This account closely parallels that of Revelation concerning the Celestial Jerusalem (ch. 21). And these, in turn, are copied from the Hindu ones concerning Paradise (“Pure Land”), as illustrated in the so-called Kalachakra mandalas. Ezekiel’s ideal temple, like the Celestial Jerusalem, was edified “upon a very high mountain” that is obviously the same as the Mt. Meru of Hindu traditions.

There was, at the top of the Holy Mountain, just as in the Hindu traditions concerning Lanka, a holy city (the Celestial Jerusalem). This city or temple — the text is obscure and confuses the two — was “surrounded by a wall round about”. This wall was square and was aligned with the Cardinal Directions, having a gate on each of its four sides. It delimited a court paved with stone on which were built thirty chapels and an inner court, on the south side.

The adytum (temple proper) was square and had two pillars in front, each 6 cubits (about 3 meters) broad. The temple was of enormous size (500 canes (or 1600 meters) on a side), being square in plan (probably cubical or pyramidal). It was surrounded all around by a wall that isolated it from the court destined to the public. The inner sanctum was decorated with palm-trees and cherubs, motifs that are allegedly of Mesopotamian derivation, but which ultimately originated in Hinduism. All in all, Ezekiel’s ideal temple closely evokes Zozer’s pyramidal complex and, better yet, its archetypes from Malasia, which it closely parallels. When one carefully compares the underlying symbolism of these strutuctures from different corners of the world, their unity of shape, conception and purpose becomes self-evident.

The Temple as an Allegory of Paradise

The city-temple just described is indeed an allegory of Paradise. More exactly, it represents Lanka, the Celestial Jerusalem that was the archetype of its biblical counterpart. In Ezekiel, the “lofty Mountain” that corresponds to Mt. Atlas (or Meru) is called Ariel (or Harel = “Mountain of God”), and is identified with the sacrificial altar (ara). This Sacrificial Mountain is, as usual, an allegory of Mt. Meru (or Atlas), where the Primordial Sacrifice — that of Atlantis (or Paradise) — was performed in the dawn of times.

In front of Solomon’s temple stood the two huge pillars of bronze called Jachin and Boaz. These two pillars closely evoke the two “Pillars of Hercules” that were the central feature of the Phoenician temples of Baal Melkart. Baal Melkart, “the Lord of the City”, was the alias and archetype of both Hercules and Atlas, the two deities commemorated by the twin pillars of the Phoenician temples. These twin pillars indeed commemorated, as they did in Gibraltar, the strait that led into Paradise. The Pillars of Gibraltar were just a replica of the primordial ones of Eden (Eden = India or, rather, Indonesia, the “Indian Islands”), just like so many the Phoenicians posted in the temples they built at all such crucial passageways to honor Hercules (Baal Melkart), their supreme lord and patron of navigants.

The two pillars also correspond to the twin obelisks invariably posted at the front of Egyptian temples. The inner sanctum of the Temple was a cube of about 9 meters on each side. This structure evokes the Kaaba of Mecca, whose name and shape are those of a cube. But, as usual, the cubic structure is just a variant of the similarly shaped pyramid.4

The fancy capitals of the pillars Jachin and Boaz were all decked with lilyworks and pomegranates, in the traditional way used for both the Tree of Life and the omphali found all over the Mediterranean Basin. The “lilyworks” are really lotus motifs, as many experts have recognized. This type of decoration, very much used in Egypt, ultimately derives from the Indies, as we discuss elsewhere.

Such “lilyworks” invariably figure on top the Indian stupas, which are the true archetypes of omphali and decorated pillars everywhere. And they indeed represent Mt. Meru submerged under the seas, with reeds and sargassos attached to it. Alternatively — and that amounts to the same — they symbolize the stump of the Tree of Life with its dual, the Tree of Death, growing down from its top. The motif is famous in India, as we discuss elsewhere.

The Riddle of Cedar Wood

The interior of the holy of holies was all lined with cedar wood imported from Ophir by Hiram and his men. Cedar, was an exclusivity of the Indies in antiquity, and had to be imported from there by both the Hebrews and Mesopotamians, as well as by the Egyptians, who loved its wood. Despite its name, cedar was always a rarity in Lebanon and other regions of the Near East, where it was not native, but cultivated in memory of the primordial Paradise lost.

The fact that the inner sanctum of the Temple of Solomon was built of cedar wood (erezezrahCedrus libani) — a native of the Himalayas later transplanted to the mountains of Lebanon — is highly indicative of the fact that the Jews, as well as their god, indeed originated in the Indies, and later moved to the Near East.

A parallel tradition in temple building and decoration existed in Egypt, whose sailors regularly went to the region of Punt (their Paradise) in order to bring the precious wood for the decoration of their temples and their palaces. Such commercial expeditions to Punt cannot be doubted. They are recorded in detail since the Old Dynasty in Egypt, and extend to the times of Queen Hatshepsut, and later. King Sneferu, the father of Khufu (Kheops), brought from there a large shipment of meru wood, which sufficed both for his own needs and those of his famous son.

Since Solomon’s and Hiram’s ships departed from Ezion Geber, in the Red Sea, in order to get to Ophir, it suffices to look at a map of the region in order to verify that the cedar they imported came not from Lebanon itself, but from somewhere beyond the Indian Ocean. And this somewhere can be no other than the Indies, where the so-called “cedar of Lebanon” grows in abundance, in the Himalayas and its eastern extensions.5

 

The Parable of the Eagle and The Tree of Life

Ezekiel (ch. 17) tells an enlightening parable on the origin of the Semites. He recounts how “a great big eagle with broad wings and multicolored plumage” (the Phoenix) came from Lebanon, whence it brought a twig of the Cedar Tree (the Tree of Life), transplanting it to “a land of commerce, a city of merchants”. The Eagle (or Phoenix) represents the sail ships — often described as “birds”, in antiquity, as in Isa. 60:8-10, etc. — used to bring the survivors out of destroyed Eden.6

The “Land of Commerce” is Lebanon, rebuilt in the Near East as a replica of the former one, in Paradise. As innumerous traditions record, the original homeland of the Phoenicians of Lebanon and Syria lay beyond the Indian Ocean. It was from there that they originally came, just as did the Jews and other nations, when their land was destroyed by a volcanic conflagration. From their sunken Paradise in Indonesia, these proto-Phoenicians passed into India. Expelled from there, they moved to Egypt, where they are known to Egyptology as the Gerzean Civilization (c. 3,500 BC). Expelled once more, probably by King Menes, they again moved, this time to Northwest Africa (Libya, Morocco, Tunisia) and to Palestine (Syria and Lebanon).

The “Sea of Bronze”, built in front of Solomon’s Temple by Hiram Abiff, is also telltale of Hindu connections. Such sacred pools were an invariable feature of Indonesian temples. They corresponded to the barays (or “sources”) of Indonesia’s pyramidal complexes, which represented the Fountain of Life (that is, of the Elixir of Life). One such fountain also existed in the Temple of Ezekiel, and replicated the one of the Celestial Jerusalem (Rev. 22:1).

The Egyptian Temples also invariably had such a source either as a natural spring or as a cistern filled by the waters of the flooding Nile. Such sources or cisterns correspond to the ghats of the Indus and the Ganges rivers, used even today in India by the worshippers. They also correspond to the sacred pools excavated by the archaeologists in the site of the Indus Valley Civilization (Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro), and which date from far earlier times than those of Solomon.

Even the Medieval cathedrals had, just as did the temples of Isis everywhere, such magical sources springing inside their underground crypts and filling their baptismal fonts. As a matter of fact, the early Christian cathedrals were almost always built upon the ruins of the temples of Isis which abounded everywhere in Pagan Europe. Such was the case, in particular, of the cathedrals of Rheims, of Chartres, and of Notre Dame, among many. Even in the Americas we find precisely the same conception of barays placed on top the Holy Mountain of Paradise. For instance, the famous Incan pyramid of Akapana (Peru-Bolivia border) had a huge cistern (water reservoir) at the top. This reservoir fed a sophisticate network of hydraulic facilities used in irrigation and internal plumbing of the other buildings, in a way that closely parallels the similar devices of the Egyptian temples which we mentioned above and elsewhere.

The Twin Cherubs and the Twin Goddesses

The two enormous Cherubs that guarded the Ark placed inside the inner sanctum of the Temple, enwrapping it with their wings (II Chr. 3:15; 5:8; Exo. 25:18; Heb. 9:5, etc.) closely evoke the winged figures of Isis and Nephthys guarding the ark inside which lay the deceased body of deceased Osiris (see Fig. 2).

They also recollect the twin winged guardians (or cherubs) that guarded the Tree of Life everywhere. The cherubs of Israel, of Phoenicia, of Crete, and of Mesopotamia also corresponded to the Egyptian sphinxes, and were often represented as such guarding the Tree of Life, just as the Great Sphinx of Giza guards the Great Pyramid.7

The two cherubs may well be the two kas (doubles or souls) of the twin gods (Osiris and Seth, etc.). These, in turn, are identified to the twin obelisks of the Egyptian temples and their twin pillars or pylons which represent the twin Holy Mountains of Paradise. This identification is also suggested by the text of Revelation, which speaks of two Jerusalems (Celestial and Terrestrial), two Temples (idem) and two gods (Christ and Jahveh) “who are their temples themselves”, as well as their twin Trees of Life and the twin sources of the Elixir (Rev. 21:22).

The Architecture of the Egyptian Temple

The temples of Luxor and Karnak (see Fig.2 below) — dated at the 19th dynasty (c.1,300 BC) — can be considered typical examples of Egyptian temple architecture. The entire area was surrounded by a rectangular wall that delimited a holy court (the temenos). In front, stood a monumental gate or pylon flanked by two tapering towers which formed its jambs. These twin pylons had a truncated pyramid shape, as can be seen in Fig.3(a) below. This pylon led into a colonnaded room (called the hypostyle hall) illuminated by means of small clearstory windows. Through this hypostyle room, the inner court was reached via two other pylons and a series of halls.

At the far end of the inner courtyard was the temple proper (or inner sanctum), dwarfish in comparison to the huge pylons and hypostyle rooms. The layout was monumental in style and developed along a central axis aligned with the Cardinal Directions in most cases. The processions, typical of the Egyptian liturgy, took place along the center axis of the temple. This type of temple developed during the Ramesside period and continued essentially unchanged until the end of ancient Egypt.

In Fig.3 we show the temple of Ramses III built in Medinet Habu. As usual with Egyptian (and Hindu) temples, the complex was built by several succeeding monarchs. It was started by Queen Hatshepsut (at about 1460 BC) and enlarged by Tutmoses III. The former constructions were, however, eclipsed by that of Ramses III, who turned the temple into his mortuary temple.

In this beautiful reconstruction of Ramses’ temple, several features are worth noting. Moving up from the bottom we have the landing stage at the Nile’s bank, the low creneleted walls and the Guard Gate, the lofty towers and the crenelated walls of the Southeastern Gate (formally called Oriental Gate). This gate led to the front of the temple where we have the sacred pool and the small temple of Tutmoses. Next comes the huge pylon of the temple (shown at the center of Fig.3(a))with its four flagstaffs and the outer wall of the temple. This pylon leads into the outer court and, at the left, the Royal Palace (possibly a temporary abode of the King during his stays at the place).

Next we have the second pylon with its two guardians. This pylon leads into the inner court which has, at the rear, the vestibule of the great hypostyle hall. This, in turn, leads into the Inner Sanctum and exits to the great northwestern (formerly western) Gate. The sacred pool was, as we said further above, the invariable feature of Egyptian temples. It was also the counterpart of the Sea of Bronze of Solomon’s temple, and the ghats of Hindu temples. In all probability they were used, as in India and elsewhere, in purificatory ritual ablutions akin to Baptism. Such sacred pools — called ghats in India — are attested from remotest antiquity in Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro, the sites of the mysterious Indus Valley Civilization, one of the oldest known to archeologists.

Atlantis as the Land of the Dead

The imposing structure of the Ramses III temple is closely reminiscent of that of Atlantis and its lofty towers. Except that the square shape (Terrestrial) replaces the circular geometry (Celestial) of its Paradisial counterparts. Besides the lofty crenelated watchtowers that were a typical characteristic of Atlantis and its many aliases (Hades, Lanka, Abzu, etc.), we also have here the triple wall mentioned by Plato, as well as the sanctuary or inner temple at the center.

In this temple complex, which is indeed a replica of Paradise, the river Nile replaces the River Oceanus that surrounded Atlantis in the Greek myths. The River Oceanus was a direct replica of Hindu archetype, the Vaitarani. This impassable river or ocean was also called Açayana = “round goer”, in Sanskrit. This Hindu name is the true etym (or etymon or etymology)of the word “Ocean”, whose circular nature and meaning become then obvious. The name of the Vaitarani (Dvai-tarani) also means the same thing as Açayana in Sanskrit.

We should recall that the Atlantic Ocean was, originally, deemed to go round the whole earth. That means the ancient world of Eurasia and Africa, such being the reason of its name of “Ocean” or “Round Goer”. This was the sense in which the name was used by the ancients, including HerodotusPlato and Aristotle. But modern users applied the name only to the western portion of the Atlantic Ocean, forgetting its eastern moiety, the Indian Ocean. Herein lies the root of all the confusion of those who unwisely insist in seeking Atlantis in what we now call by the name of the “Atlantic Ocean”.

Once this essential difficulty is realized, the solution of the riddle becomes real easy and natural, as we argue in detail elsewhere.

The temple of Ramses III was built as a mortuary complex in order to commemorate the fact that Atlantis too was dead, just as was its great god (Osiris, Atlas, Shiva, Poseidon). Osiris was indeed, like Atlas, the true “Pillar of the World”. Such is the reason why he was commemorated by the Djed Pillar, indeed the Pillar of the World (DjedStambhaMatsebaAtlasMeru, etc.).

It is no coincidence that the Oriental Gate, the main entrance to the temple of Medinet Habu, opens to the southeastern direction. In fact, it points to the direction of Punt or Amenti (Indonesia) to be reached by heading in this exact direction along the Red Sea and beyond. This point is crucial, for it indicates that Amenti lay, in contrast to what its name suggests, to the south rather than to the west of Egypt.8

The triple girding wall of the temple of Medinet Habu was, as we said above, mentioned by Plato as a feature of Atlantis. This coincidence suggests that Plato indeed obtained his information concerning Atlantis from Egyptian sources, just as he claimed in the Timaeus and the Critias. Why would the great philosopher lie in such holy, fundamental issues, so important to the humanity to whom he devoted his life to enlighten?

The Egyptian temples were verbatim copies of Hindu temples, themselves replicas of the Atlantean Paradise. This model city — also the archetype of the Celestial Jerusalem — is Lanka, the capital of Ravana’s worldwide empire (Atlantis). This City (Pure Land) is illustrated in the so-called Kalachakra mandalas, and its triple wall (trimekhala, in Sanskrit) is its most characteristic feature. By the way, the Celestial Jerusalem is also traditionally equipped with a triple wall, like Atlantis.

The Meaning of the Temple’s Pylons

The pylons of Egyptian Temples — their most outstanding feature — have a very specific symbolic meaning. Before entering their analysis, let us quote the excellent British Museum Dictionary of Ancient Egypt by I.Shaw and P. Nicholson (London, 1995) on the entry “Pylon”. Pylons are, according to this erudite source:

Massive ceremonial gateways (Egyptian bekhenet) consisting of two tapering towers linked by a bridge of masonry and surmounted by a cornice. Rituals relating to the sun-god were evidently carried out on top of the gateway… The earliest known pylons may have been constructed in the pyramid complex and sun temple of the 5th Dynasty ruler Nyuserra (2445-2421 AC)…

Many [pylons] also contained internal stairs and rooms, the purpose of which is uncertain. Ancient depictions of pylons show that the deep vertical recesses visible along the façades of surviving examples were intended to hold flagstaffs… Such flags would have had particular significance in the context of the temple, in that the Egyptian word for “god” (netjer) took the form of a symbol usually interpreted as a fluttering pennant.

Pylons were frequently decorated with relieves enhanced with bright paint and inlays, in which the scenes tended to emphasize the theme of royal power… The most common motif on the pylon was that of the king smiting foreign enemies or offering captives to a god.

The illustrious authors go on to say further:

Many important temples had only one pylon, but the more important religions complexes consisted of long successions of pylons and courtyards, each added or embellished by different rulers; the temple of Amun in Karnak, for instance, had ten pylons.

In the unusual temples dedicated to Aten… the pylons consist of pairs of separate towers without any bridging masonry between them. It is likely that the pylon represented the two mountains of the horizon (akhet) between which the sun rose, thus contributing to the temple’s role as a symbol of the cosmos and the act of creation. The towers were, each, identified with the goddesses Isis and Nephthys.

The Gerzean Connection

The Gerzeans were a civilization of pre-Dynastic Egypt during the Nagada II Period (3,500-3,000BC). The Gerzeans were probably Semitic, probably of proto-Phoenician stock, to judge from their symbols and their white, bearded figures. The Gerzeans invaded and conquered Upper Egypt, where they became established down to the start of dynastic period, when they were apparently expelled by King Menes, the unifier of ancient Egypt. Gerzean vase decorations are rather unique for their epoch. As can be seen in Fig.3(c), these decorations center on galley ships of up to 200 rowers each, which are amazing large for the epoch in question. These decorations also include a dancing naked goddess, the ithyphallic twins, palm-trees, twin pylons, peaked volcanic mountains, standards and streamers.

Other vases (not shown) display a hilly foreign country (Punt?), flamingos and tiger or leopard skins. As we explain elsewhere in detail, these strange decorations are all typical Atlanteanmotifs. Atlantis — and its many aliases such as Punt, Ophir, “Tyre”, “Phoenicia”, Phaeacia, etc. — is often symbolized by a huge ship that sunk to the bottom of the seas, as described inPart I of the present article. This ship is the same as the Holy Barque of the Egyptian temples. It is also the Celestial Ship, the Argonavis constellation, as well as the Ark of Salvation, the Argos ship, and so on, as we adduced further above.

Likewise, the twin cabins shown at midships of the vase decoration of Fig.3(c) are visibly the archetypes of the sacred pylons of the Egyptian temples. So, they too represent the twin Pillars of Hercules, the Gates of Paradise, that is, of Atlantis, as we already said. The fact that they represent the twin mountains of Punt (Paradise) is directly indicated by the hieroglyph of the twin mountain on top the two cabins and on the standard of the ship. Again, the ithyphallic twins represent Atlas and Hercules and, more exactly, Seth and Osiris, their Egyptian counterpart. If this interpretation is correct, we see here the antecedents of these important Egyptian gods, as well as that of the Tale of the Two Brothers, famous in both Egyptian and Phoenician mythologies.

The Dancing Goddess is another important, universal motif. She is Hathor, the Great Mother, as well as the Shulamite of the Song of Songs, dancing before the two armies ready for battle (the Battle of Atlantis = Armaggedon). She is Dawn or Aurora (Ushas, Eos), and represents Lemurian Atlantis (Eden), the Great Virgin Mother of both gods and men. Her “dance” is the fatal dance which allegorizes the earthquake that razed Atlantis, sending it to the bottom.

In reality, the Goddess personifies the Cosmic Yoni, the Submarine Fiery Mare of Hindu myths, the gaping abyss opened by the cataclysm, and which is no other than the giant volcanic caldera of the volcano that destroyed Atlantis. The ithyphallic Twins are, again, the other two peaks of the holy Triple Mountain of Paradise, with the “sun” at the center representing the third, collapsed peak, the Vadava-mukha. The Triple Mountain was the site of Paradise (Lanka or Atala) in Hindu traditions, and its central peak was deemed “the Pillar of Heaven”, just like Mt. Atlas.

The palm trees are again connected with Atlantis. They represent the Primordial Phoenicia, a name signifying “Land of the Palm Trees” in Greek. This name is a translation of the Hindu name of Atala, which means the same thing in Sanskrit. The streamers and standards again identify Punt with Atlantis and, more exactly, with the Indonesian sunken continent. They are the glyph of Punt, as well as the symbol of the Pillars of Hercules in Phoenician traditions. In reality, the streamers visually translate the ancient local name of the Malay Peninsula, Setubandha (called Punt in Dravida), which means “Connecting Band” or “Connecting Bridge” in Sanskrit.

The Pylons Represent the Pillars of Hercules

The above comments are very enlightening in what concerns the symbolism of the pylons of Egyptian temples. First of all, let us moot out the fact that they represent the twin peaks of the Mountain of the Orient (or “Horizon”) between which the sun rose daily. This mountain was — in the whole of the Ancient World, and not only in Egypt — considered to be the abode of the sun-god. In fact, as we already said, the twin peaks of the Mountain of the Orient and the Occident which is so prominent in Egyptian and in Phoenician mythologies, ultimately derives from the Hindu traditions on Mt. Meru, called by precisely these epithets in India. The twin peaks of Meru are called, respectively, Sumeru and Kumeru, the radix su meaning “to rise” and ku meaning “to sink” in Sanskrit.

One aspect of Horus (and of the Great Sphinx) was called Horemakhet (or Harmakhis), that is, “the Horus of the Horizon” (or of the Orient). This is the old Horus (Aroeris), the brother or alias of Osiris, in contrast to the new Horus (Harpocrates), the son (or renewed avatar) of Osiris. “Horizon” here has the sense of “Orient” or, rather, of Lanka (Indonesia), the Land of Sunrise whence both the Phoenicians and the Egyptians, as well as their gods, originally came.

In Fig.4 we have Egyptian representations of the sun rising between the two peaks of the Mountain of the Orient. In Fig. 4(a) the mountain is represented as a pylon or gate as in the Egyptian Temples.9

In Fig. 4(b) the characteristic hieroglyph of the sun rising between the two peaks of the Mountain of Sunrise is topped by the one of “heaven”, as well as by the Twin Lions (Acker or Ruty). The Twin Lions stand for Lanka (“the Island of the Lions”) and its Indian dual, Shri Lanka. They also represent Orient and Occident (Rustu and Amh). In reality, as we explained above, the Mountain of the Orient represents Trikuta, the three-peaked mountain on whose top Lanka, the capital of the Atlantean empire, was edified. As we said, the central peak of Trikuta sunk away, becoming the giant submarine caldera of the Krakatoa volcano that separates the islands of Java and Sumatra.

The “sun”, here, is an allegory (just as is the blooming lotus) of the colossal explosion of its central peak (Mt. Atlas, the central pillar), an event that, according to tradition, was “brighter than a thousand suns”. The central peak collapsed and disappeared underseas, leaving an open passage (a strait or “door”) in its place. Hence, the Triple Mountain became the twin pylons, the equivalents of the two Pillars of Hercules. The central peak, Mt. Atlas, the Pillar of Heaven — having disappeared from view and leaving behind merely the glow of its explosion, bright as a new sun — became the “Door” they flank. And this “door” or “gate” is the Gateway of Heaven, symbolized by the pylons of Egyptian temples. In reality, this Gate of Heaven is no other than the maritime Strait of Sunda, in the Orient, replicated by that of Gibraltar in the Occident. Together, they form the Four Pillars of the World which the Egyptians allegorized as the four legs of Hathor as the Celestial Cow or as the four members of the goddess Nut posed on the ground. 10

Almost invariably, the pylons of Egyptian temples were decorated with bas-reliefs showing the king (the alias of the god) striking down masses of prisoners in a display of his power. The king has a raised arm wielding the mace with which the strikes down his victims. Again, this motif is, far more than just a decoration, indeed another allegory of the destruction of Atlantis.11

As shown in the pylon of Medinet Habu and, more clearly, in Fig.5, below, the striking god often wears the triple crown that symbolizes Trikuta, the triple-peaked mountain. This triple-peaked mountain, often with the central summit represented explicitly or, conversely, symbolized by a stunted, sunken down portion is also represented in the triple spires of Christian cathedrals and churches. The “sun” that shines at the center of the Holy Mountain of the Egyptians is an explicit representation of the colossal explosion of its volcano. In Christian symbolism, this “sun” is often figured by a rose-window, a symbolism taken directly from Hindu and Egyptian archetypes. The rose-windows represent the Golden Lotus, itself an allegory of the colossal “mushroom” generated by the giant explosion of Mt. Atlas. 12

The Temple of Herod, the Great

In fig.6 we show, in perspective and in plan, an ideal reconstruction of the Temple of Herod, the Great. We see how this temple — built in Jerusalem and often mistaken with the (fictive) Temple of Solomon — roughly follows the plan of Egyptian temples. In particular, the triple structure is visible, and so is the separation into an outer courtyard for the gentiles and an inner one for Israel and the priests

A third inner court was reserved for the women (hierodules?) and in the innermost region lay the holy of holies and the sacrificial altar. Herod’s temple was built after the ideal models of the Temple of Solomon and the Temple of Ezekiel. The holy of holies (or inner sanctum) was separated by a curtain from the outer sanctum. Only the high priest could enter this most sacred precinct.

There is yet an important point connected with the symbolism of the Temple of Jerusalem: the insistence on the number ten. This number is precisely the one of the independent realms composing the Atlantean empire, according to Plato. The Sea of Bronze of the Temple had a diameter of ten cubits. Hiram built ten bronze basins and ten carts for them, so that they could be easily moved around is order to be used in ritual ablutions.

Likewise, the altar of the Temple, built of bronze, was ten cubits high and twenty cubits (2×10) on a side. The inner sanctuary was decorated with ten golden candlesticks “built in the prescribed manner” and posted at ten tables, probably also of gold or bronze. The width of the Temple was twenty cubits (about 10 meters) and its inner sanctum was a cube of about 10 meters on a side (20 cubits).13

The vestibule of the inner sanctum was also a cube of about 10 x 10 x 10 meters (20 cubit on a side). The altar was 20 cubits on the sides and 10 cubits tall, that is, a half cube of about 10 meters on a side. Ten was indeed the sacred number of Jahveh (the Ten Commandments, etc.), just as Seven (the Seven Days of Creation, etc.) was the one of Elohim. Hence, it is not unreasonable to suppose that there was a connection between Jahveh and his Temple with Atlantis and its ten realms.

The Twin Flags of Egyptian Temples

The flags shown in the Ramses temple of Medinet Habu (Fig.2) were a feature of essentially all Egyptian temples. As we saw above they represented the netjesr (or neters = “gods”) and served as an emblem of godliness and, more exactly, of the Land of the Gods (Punt) that the temple replicated in miniature. This identification can again be traced back to India and the traditions concerning Jambudvipa and its lofty ensign, “visible to all nations”.

The ensign or banner also came to symbolize, in the ancient world and, in particular, among the Phoenicians, the same as the Pillars of Hercules. These are often represented by a pair of flagstaffs or beams, on whose tops were hung flags or hanging strips of cloth. 14

The strip of cloth (banner, streamer, etc.) also represents Setubandha (lit. “Connecting Strip (or Band)”) the other name of Jambu-dvipa and, more exactly, of Indonesia and the Malay Peninsula. Hercules, the personification of the pillars that bear his name, invariably wore a bandolier or stole which was the alias of the connecting strip of land that linked his secret realm to the continent.

In reality, we had two pairs of Pillars of Hercules, precisely as shown in the outer pylon of the temple of Medinet Habu (Fig.2). One pair corresponded to the illusory pillars of Gibraltar and the other pair to the real ones that flank the Strait of Sunda, in Indonesia.15

So, in the outer court of the temple — the one allowed to the uninitiated profanes — we had two pairs of Pillars of Hercules: the one of Gibraltar (known to all, but “virtual”) and the one of Sunda (real, but known only to the initiates). In contrast, at the inner pylon (see Fig.2) we have only one pair of flagstaffs.

This gate, accessible only to the initiates, represents the actual reality that the two pairs are indeed only one. The message is clear. One has first to cross the virtual gate of Gibraltar in order to reach the second gate or pylon that accesses the real Paradise, here figured by the multitude of pillars of the hypostile chamber that represents Atlantis.16

The Saints and the Gods of Atlantis

These pillars represent the “saints and gods of Atlantis“. Far more than sheer metaphor, the idea refers to the fact that the Atlanteans were literally turned into stony “pillars” by the volcanic ash that settled upon their dead bodies. This is what happened in Herculaneum and Pompey and this is indeed what is meant by the tale of Lot’s wife turning into “a pillar of salt” on the occasion of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra by a volcanic conflagration (Gen. 19:26; cf. Luke 17:32).

In front of the jambs of the second pylon of the Temple of Medinet Habu (Fig.2) stand the gigantic figures of two deities guarding the entrance to the inner chambers. These two guardians, either seated or standing, were an invariable feature of Egyptian temples. They represent the two cherubs that guard the entrance to Paradise itself. That they do not indeed represent the pharaoh is attested by the fact that these gods are twin, whereas the pharaoh was the monarch, the single ruler of both Upper and Lower Egypt.

These two Guardians correspond to what the Hindus call Lokapalas or Dvarapalas. They often change into lions, karibus, sphinxes, standing serpents (nagas), dragons or similar monsters. In reality they correspond to Atlas and Hercules, the twins (or “pillars”) that guard the straits that serves as the Gates of Paradise. The inner court is elevated, and is accessed by means of stairs, as can be seen in the reconstruction of Fig.2. The stairs represent the ascent to Heaven (or Paradise) placed, as it is, upon the Holy Mountain (Mt. Meru) that is everywhere represented by stepped pyramids.

The Stepped Pyramids and the Babylonian Ziggurats

In Egypt and Babylon — where mountains essentially inexist — the Holy Mountain was represented by stepped pyramids or by stepped ziggurats. The shape eventually evolved into that of smoothed out constructions. But the idea that they represented the stairway to Paradise was preserved in myth and ritual and, as here, in the symbolic staircases of the temples. However, the step pyramids everywhere represent the Mountains of Paradise (Meru or Trikuta) which were indeed stepped due to the terraces built on their slopes for agricultural purposes.17

Finally, the inner sanctum (or adytum) of the Egyptian temples was, like the one of the Temple of Jerusalem, the sacred precinct where the dead god of Paradise reposed inside his ark or coffin, until the time came for him to resurrect back to life. As we said above, Osiris inside his ark, dead and guarded by the winged figures of Isis and Nephthys literally correspond to Jahveh inside his ark (tebah) and, likewise, guarded by the two winged Cherubs.

The inner sanctum of the temple represents the Holy Mountain inside which Osiris and his many aliases (Yama, Kronus, Saturn, Shiva, Jahveh, Christ, and so on) lay entombed, awaiting for the moment when they are to resurge in the glory of the parousia to bring back the Golden Age and the Millennium.

By the way, the century old discussion whether the pyramids were tombs or cenotaphs of vainglorious pharaohs or, yet, initiatic temples or otherwise is utterly foolish. The same question can be asked of Christian cathedrals and indeed of any of temple or church or synagogue or lodge or crypt.

They all serve the same ritual purpose and they all commemorate the same event: the death of Atlantis-Paradise represented by its deity and the hope (or certainty) that it will resurge back to life with its god and all its saints in the day of the Resurrection of the Dead. Such is the tenet of Christianism, of Judaism, of Hinduism and, in all probability, of all religions, including that of ancient Egypt. For, religion is hardly anything else than the hope of the return of Paradise. And this is proven by the fact that we daily pray to God to “let Thy Kingdom come”. So do the Hindus with their “Om, Mani Padme Hum!”. And so also the other nations, each in their own peculiar way, daily beg for the immediate coming of the New Era, when Atlantis-Eden and its many dead will resurge from the waters where it lies buried.

The Pyramids of Egypt As Mortuary Temples and Cenotaphs

The pyramids of Egypt — just like the ones of Indonesia, of the Far East and of the Americas — were mortuary temples built for the repose of the dead god. This god was often represented by the person of his dual and replica (ka), the pharaoh, the Living Osiris. Whether the pharaoh was buried or not inside the pyramid he built for his double is immaterial. Indeed, the pyramids were mostly cenotaphs, that is empty mortuary temples. The body of the pharaohs was usually buried elsewhere, generally in the tombs in the Valley of the Kings.

Likewise, many kings and emperors of the ancient and the medieval times were actually buried inside churches and cathedrals, which no one ever equated with tombs. Like the pyramids and temples of Egypt and elsewhere, the Christian churches too are stylized replicas of the Holy Mountain of Paradise inside which the saints and gods of Atlantis lie entombed. And, as we said above, their triple spires explicitly represent Mt. Trikuta, the Triple Mountain of Paradise.

The coffins and sarcophagi found inside the Egyptian pyramids were either due to intrusive burials or utterly empty, as many specialists have concluded. This fact proves beyond reasonable doubt that the pyramids of Egypt were, like the temples, the symbolic sepulchers of the dead god. This is the reason why they were utterly empty, at least in a physical sense. It is in the same sense that the throne of Buddha is traditionally represented as empty. So is its counterpart, the Ark of Covenant, the throne (or footrest) of Jahveh.

The Far Eastern Origins of Egypt

Turning now to the Far East and to the origins of Egyptian civilization. We already mentioned above that the Egyptian pyramids derived — in both form and symbolism — from the pyramidal complexes of Indonesia. Indeed, as we argued above, everything indicates that Imhotep — with whom the art of pyramid building arose in Egypt ready and perfect from the start — was probably just the leader of a work gang of skilled stone masons and artificers imported from Indonesia. This was done in the same way that Solomon would later import from the same region a similar staff led by Hiram Abiff, the semi-legendary founder of Free-Masonry.

The stepped pyramids of Angkor and Indonesia are not only as perfect and as magnificent as those of Egypt. They derive from local traditions like those of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, which are far older and far more local than those of Egypt. The sole exception may be the three great pyramids of Giza. But then, many clues point to the fact that they are of Atlantean origin and far predate the presence of the ancient Egyptians in the region. Indeed, these three sister pyramids apparently represent the three peaks of Mt. Trikuta, the triple Mountain of Paradise which we have been discussing.

We disagree with the theory which holds that these pyramids represent the stars of Orion’s Belt. We calculated the discrepancies in that representation, and they are grossly in error insofar as the angles, the intensities and the relative distances are involved. All three magnitudes deviate by more than 20% or so, an error far above the capabilities of the meticulous Egyptians, whose precision was typically within 0.01% or better under similar circumstances.

Unfortunately, the older monuments of India and Indonesia have mostly disappeared. And this was due not really due to the passage of time but mostly from the action of man himself, who consistently pillaged the ancient monuments either to construct new ones or, worse still, for sheer fanaticism and wantonness.

Besides, the cataclysm that sunk Atlantis under the South China Sea probably carried under all or most of the magnificent structures that we are allowed to expect from such a superior civilization of semi-divine ancestors. Who knows what wonders and treasures await the undaunted explorer who dares to search where no man has yet looked so far? People have systematically been searching in the wrong places for Atlantis, which is indeed the true site of Eden and of the Eldorado, and other such Golden Paradises. Small wonder then that their results so far have been essentially nil.

The Pyramids of Borobudur

Even the meager remains of Indian and Indonesian pyramids that have survived from a relatively recent past are splendid enough to dazzle even the hardiest of skeptics. The fact that the pyramidal symbolism is very much alive and meaningful in the Indies, in contrast to, say, Egypt, where it never was explained at all, is proof enough of its origin there, in these countries full of the mountains portrayed by the pyramids themselves. The pyramid complex of Borobudur (Java) has been hailed as the most significant monument in the Southern Hemisphere and, perhaps, even of the whole world. Its pyramid stands on a hill and rises 35 meters from its base, which measures 123×123 square meters.

The pyramidal monument itself consists (like Zozer’s pyramid) of six square steps. Upon them are three further round steps topped by a bell-shaped stupa. In all, we have ten steps (the number of Atlantis and of Jahveh). The beautiful structure of the Borobudur pyramidal complex is shown in Fig.7. As can be seen, this magnificent pyramid is the stony embodiment of a mandala, a stylized representation of Paradise and its several stages.

The topping stupa (chapel) contained the Adi Buddha, that, is “the Primordial Buddha”. In the Buddhist conception, Adi Buddha was the Primordial Man, the same one who the Judeo-Christians equate to Adam, the Hindus with Purusha and the Egyptians with Osiris. One can also see, in Fig.7 above, the trimekhala (or “triple surrounding wall”) that is a feature of all such representations of Paradise. This triple wall corresponds to the one of Atlantis, and is encountered in all such Hindu representations of Paradise. It also figures in the description of sunken Paradises turned Hell such as the one of Tartarus in Hesiod (Theog. 726) and in the one of the Celestial Jerusalem of the Book of Revelation.

As we said, Borobudur is one of the most impressive monuments ever erected by man. It is both a temple and a memorial where the cryptic doctrines concerning Adi Buddha and his mysterious Paradise are exposed to the initiates. And these doctrines center on its destruction by fire and water, just as happened to Atlantis. If that connection is allowed, there can be no doubt that the myth of Atlantis originated in the Far East, as it indeed did.18

The pyramid of Borobudur represents the Holy Mountain (Mt. Atlas or Meru), just as the whole complex represents the Holy City. This six stepped pyramid is capped by a shrine (or stupa) itself composed of three round stages topped by a bell-shaped shrine where the relics of Adi Buddha were contained. In this, Borobudur closely corresponds to Zozer’s pyramid which is, likewise, six-stepped and was (originally) topped by a shrine now gone. This seven stepped structure is also characteristic of Egypt. Its pyramids almost invariably have seven steps, even though these may been hidden under the smooth outer cladding. As we see, both in Indonesia and in India, pyramids fit the local traditions and the local geography, in contrast to Egypt and Mesopotamia, or even the Americas, where they make no sense at all, and where archaeologists still argue whether their purpose was to serve as tombs, cenotaphs, temples or whatever.

Borobudur and the Several Levels of Reality

The symbolism of Borobudur centers on the gradual revelation of the several levels of reality to the initiants, more or less in the way the Egyptian temples did, as explained above. The lowest levels of Borobudur corresponds to the basest manifestations of reality and progress in the upper levels, until the ultimate reality — the one corresponding to the highest condition of spiritual enlightenment — is reached in the uppermost level. It was meant to enlighten the visitor and to cause his spiritual progress, as he ascended gradually and finally reached the summit.

The monument proclaimed the unity of the Cosmos permeated by the light of Truth. It explained the apparent paradox of the union of incongruals such as Good and Evil, Fire and Water, Truth and Illusion, Creation and Destruction, Male and Female, and so on, in the one person of God as the Supreme Reality. Adi Buddha, “the Primordial Wisdom” is precisely the knowledge of our paradisial origins in the Far East, in the region of Indonesia.

Adi Buddha is the same spiritual reality that the Hindus call Mahavidya (“Supreme Wisdom”); that the Gnostics call Gnosis or Sophia (“Wisdom”); that the Jews named Hokhmah (“Wisdom”) or Binah(“Understanding”), and so on. It is no coincidence that we have ten sefirots (or “aspects of divine manifestation”), just as we also have ten steps in Borobudur’s pyramid or ten “lights” in the Temple of Solomon. For, after all, ten is the number of (Indian) Atlantis, just as seven is the one of Paradise (Lemurian Atlantis).

The Wondrous Pyramids of Southeast Asia

Another wonder of Southeast Asia are the temples of Angkor and, particularly, Angkor Vat and Angkor Thom. The Wat is an enormous pyramidal complex of some 1500 x 1400 m. The complex is surrounded by a vast cloister and is approached from the west. This is done via a monumental paved road built upon a causeway delimited by balustrades formed from standing serpents (nagas). These Nagas symbolize the Cosmic Pillars that support the world, and which are the Eastern counterparts of the Titan Atlas. The reference to Atlas suggests an undeniable connection with Atlantis.

The Wat rises in three concentric enclosures that define three courtyards, as in the Jewish and the Egyptian temples discussed above. The symbolic meaning of the Wat pyramidal complex is clear to specialists. It corresponds to the Polar Mountain (Meru), the hub of the universe. The central shrine corresponds, as in Borobudur, to the supreme reality, while the lower levels, the gate complex, the cloister, the city of Angkor and the outer world represent, in descending order, the outer shells of reality. The orientation of Angkor Wat towards the West represents the fact that it was a mortuary temple.

The Angkor Thom is even more grandiose than Angkor Vat. Like its predecessor, it replicates the sacred city of Paradise (Lanka), built upon the slopes of Mt. Meru. The city was in turn, also a symbolic replica of the Cosmos, on whose shape it was designed. This symbolic universe follows Hindu Cosmological doctrines. When possible, the kings of Angkor utilized natural hills for the construction of their holy cities. When this was impossible, they built artificial mountains in the shape of stepped pyramids like the beauttiful ones of Angkor Thom and Angkor Vat.

The central pyramidal complex of Angkor Thom, the Bayon, is the biggest though not by all means finest of them all. Within the moats of Angkor Thom, fully 16 km around, lie the huge complexes of buildings and ofbarays (dams), lakes and irrigation channels that formed the sacred city, its temples, houses and palaces.

The plan and conception of angkor Thom are both grandiose. But the execution — pressed by the huge size and the enormity of the work to be done — is somewhat poorer than the refined art of its predecessors such as Angkor Vat and others. The plan of Angkor Thom illustrates the creation of the Cosmos darting from the Center (Mt. Meru), and spreading in successive waves from it. This plan is based in the Cosmogonic myth known as The Churning of the Ocean of Milk and, even more exactly, in the lotus-like mandalas such as the beautiful Shri Yantra.19

The two monumental roads leading to the central tower of Angkor Thom are lined with a mile-long road of divine personages pulling on the body of the Serpent Shesha (Vasuki) in a giant tug-of-war, exactly as in the myth just mentioned. The serpent is coiled around the Polar Mountain (Meru) that served as the giant churning stick activated by the devas and the asuras. The two parties pull on opposite sides of the churning rope which consists of the immensely long body of the Serpent Shesha. Below, at the bottom, lies the Turtle (Kurma), that represents the Paradise sunken to the bottom of the Ocean of Milk in consequence of the war.

THe Paradisial Fountains of Life

The complex of Angkor Thom is also decked with lakes and ponds and fountains representing the healing waters of Paradise (called Barays). These symbolize the Fountains of Life that are the central feature of Paradise everywhere. Another important myth illustrated in Angkor is the Legend of the Leper King and his magic healing by means of these wondrous waters which are no other than the Elixir.

This ancient Hindu myth somehow passed into Christianity, where the Leper King is identified with King Abgarus and his magic healing is attributed to the Holy Sudary, the actual image of Christ obtained by equally magical means. There can be no doubt that the legend of the Leper King originated in the Indies. There it dates from times well before the advent of Christianism as a religion on its own. This serves to prove the force of diffusion of myths, legends and religions traditions from earliest times and from the most remote regions of the world.

Hence, it should not come as a surprise to find out that a similar diffusion also took place for the far more important traditions concerning Atlantis and its destruction at the dawn of times. It was precisely the destruction of Paradise that forced the survivors to come out from Eden and move into distant regions of the world to which they brought the light of their civilization and their beautiful religion.

The Origins of Religion and Civilization in Paradise

There can be no reasonable doubt then that Religion and Civilization developed in Paradise, just as our myths and traditions affirm. From there, after its destruction it was handed down to us by the survivors of theAtlantean cataclysm. They appeared to us primitives as the gods the angels, the saints, the heroes and the demons that are invariably mentioned in all ancient traditions. Hence, just as the Hindus philosophically affirm, there are evils that come to good. And we also see that Catastrophism is indeed a fundamental aspect of Evolution, despite the skepticism of the academicians imbued with the arrogance of the science they mistake for Wisdom and, often, for Compassion.

Creation spreads from its Cosmic Centers due to the impact of bangs and catastrophes such as the one that destroyed Atlantis and caused the end of the Pleistocene Ice Age. Such is the idea embodied in the Shri Yantra and in the Kalachakra mandalas that are precisely the graphic expressions of the doctrines of Tantrism and of Kalachakra Buddhism. Hence, we see, much to the surprise of most of us, that Religion is indeed Wisdom, and that it is invariably far more right and truthful than Science.

The Egyptian Pylons Are Indeed Truncated Pyramids

The giant pillars (or “pylons”) characteristic of the gateways of the Egyptian temples are indeed truncated, rectangular pyramids.20

Truncated pyramids and obelisks are a constant in Egyptian symbolism. This symbolism has passed into Masonic ones, and a topless pyramid figures in the Great Presidential of the U. S., as shown in Fig.8. The shiny “Eye of God” which substitutes the top of the Great Pyramid in Fig.6 symbolizes the fact that the Holy Mountain was indeed a volcano that had its top blown off. Such is also the symbolism of the stunted pylons of the Egyptian temples as well as the one of their archetypes, the gopuras of Hindu ones.

The Reality of the Triple Mountain (Trikuta)

In reality, the pylons of Egyptian temples represent the Triple Mountain (Trikuta), the true archetype of Mt. Atlas. More exactly, as we already said, the Central Pillar was blown off by the explosion and became a “naval passage” or “gateway” (a strait) flanked by the two remaining pillars, the Pillars of Hercules.

Such is indeed, we repeat, the symbolism of the imposing pylons that invariably garnished the entrance of Egyptian temples of Ramesside and later times. The same symbolism was also expressed by the two obelisks that very often also figured before the pylon itself. These corresponded to the pillars of Solomon’s Temple (Jachin and Boaz).21

As we discussed further above, the two flagpoles that also decorated the pylons of Egyptian temples likewise corresponded to the two Pillars of Hercules. More exactly, the twin poles represented the Twins of Gemini, a word that means “Twins” in Latin. The Celestial Twins are represented in the Zodiac by a pair of parallel poles, another symbol of the Pillars of Hercules. The Twins, often identified with Castor and Pollux, are also called the Dioscuri (from Dios-kouroi, “the Divine Boys (or Twins)”). The Dioscuri are copied, almost verbatim, from their Vedic archetypes, the Ashvin Twins. But these two founders of the world are no other than the archetypes of Krishna and Balarama and, hence, of Atlas and Hercules. As we commented further above, these gods are also the Twins figured on the two jambs of the pylons of Egyptian temples and indifferently butchering the Atlantean residents of Paradise, at its destruction.

All Roads Lead to Paradise

As we see, no matter where we look, we always end up with the myth of Atlantis. Hence, recapitulating what we just adduced above. The two pylons (or stunted pyramids) of the Egyptian temples correspond to the two pillars (Jachin and Boaz) that decorated the Temple of Solomon. They also correspond to their two obelisks and their two divine flagpoles (neters), and even to their twin guardians.

They also evoke the Phoenician twin pillars dedicated to Baal Melkart (Hercules) and his twin and dual, Yam or Mot (“Death”). These two objects also stood for the Dioscuri Twins (Castor and Pollux) and for their Hindu archetypes, Krishna and Balarama. In Vedic terms, they refer to Gada and Agada, the Ashvin Twins who stand for the two destroyed Paradises, Atlantis and Lemuria.22

To sum it all up: the two pillars (or “pylons”) correspond to the two Pillars of Hercules that demarked the entrance to Atlantis or, yet, the Gateway of Eden. But these Pillars of Hercules were not indeed the ones at Gibraltar (phony ones) but the ones that flank the Strait of Sunda in Indonesia and which are the real Pillars of Hercules that allowed the ingress to Paradise in antiquity, before Atlantis was destroyed by the Flood.23

Christian Cathedrals Equivalent to Egyptian Temples

It is interesting to note that the symbolism of the Christian cathedrals and churches closely correspond to the one of Egyptian temples. In them, the spires or towers substitute the twin pylons or pillars of Egyptian temples. The towers of many cathedrals such as Notre Dame (see Fig. 9) are stunted in just the way that the two pyramids of the pylons of Egyptian temples also were. The idea is to represent the fact that their tops were destroyed in a giant volcanic explosion, the one that destroyed Paradise.24

The flimsy third tower of Notre Dame represents the regrowth of the destroyed Paradise. More exactly, since volcanoes are eternal and start to grow back as soon as they explode, the flimsy third tower of Notre Dame’s cathedral represents the volcanic peak growing back and starting a new era of mankind in the eternal succession of Cyclic Time.

Many authorities such as Hani — whom we already quoted at the opening of the present chapter — recognize the fact that Christian churches and cathedrals are a replica of Paradise. They also recognize that their spires represent, just as do those of Hindu and Egyptian temples, the lofty mountains of Eden. Thence flowed the River of Life, branching out into four rivers, in perfect correspondence with the Hindu myths on Mt. Meru, the Mountain of Paradise. In other words, the three traditions — Hindu and Christian, as well as the Egyptian one — agree not only in what concerns geometrical patterns, but also in the symbolism intended.

As it is not conceivable that the far older and extremely conservative Hindus cribbed their temple symbolism from that of the Christians, or even from the Egyptians, we are compelled into accepting that the diffusion took the opposite direction. In fact, both the Egyptians and the Christians acknowledge that their doctrines, symbols and traditions originated in Paradise. The Terrestrial Paradise was indeed an actual place, called Punt by the Egyptians and Eden by the Jews. Now, these two sites are one and the same thing. They were located Indonesia or, rather, in the Australasian continent beyond it. This vast piece of land was sunken down at the end of the Pleistocene Ice Age, some 11,600 years ago, the very date given by Plato for the demise of Atlantis. Coincidences? No chance!

Are Indian Temples Older than Egyptian Ones?

Egyptian temples appear to be consistently older than their Hindu and Indonesian counterparts. This is due to the fact that the Egyptian temples were buried under the desert sands, and were thus spared in great extent from the fanatic destruction by the early Christians and their successors, the Muslims. The Indian temples were methodically razed by the Muslims, and hence only date, with minor exceptions, from later epochs, when religious fanaticism finally yielded to the voice of reason.

But we find the Hindu traditions and temple symbolism throughout the Far East, and who knows the surprises that await us in the forests of Indonesia or under its shallows seas, the burial place of Atlantis. The symbolism of Hindu temples and pyramidal complexes extends farther out into the Pacific region, all the way to the Americas (Mayan and Aztec pyramidal complexes and temples). It is, hence, reasonable to ask: where did this universal tradition first started?

No one will reasonably argue that diffusion took place under the aegis of historical or even prehistorical Egypt and, even less, of Mesopotamia or of Phoenicia or Israel. Their traditions and records — which would never fail to mention the important fact — thoroughly exclude this possibility. We are left with India and Indonesia and a very, very ancient tradition that can only date from Atlantean times and her worldwide empire. As we commented further above, the tradition that eventually resulted in the sacred geometry of the Egyptian temples was probably brought to Egypt by the Gerzeans, who conquered pre-Dynastic Egypt, some five or six millennia ago. The Atlantean tradition is intimately connected with the Phoenicians, and the Gerzeans seem to have been proto-Phoenicians. And they apparently came from Punt, to judge from their symbolism, which we study in detail elsewhere.

To this pristine tradition that forms the base and essence of the ancient religion guessed by many specialists, belong not only Hinduism and Tantric Buddhism, but also Egyptian religion, that of Mesopotamia, the one of the Mayas and Aztecs and, why not, that of the Christians and the Jews. We are all brainwashed into believing, from earliest childhood, that our own religion is unique, historical and original, whereas those of the Pagans are all impious, diabolic inventions, which are, furthermore, grossly polytheistic and idolatrous.

But this is only an illusion, for essentially all regions derive from the Urreligion which we just mentioned. “The fear of the Lord that is the beginning of Wisdom“. And this fear of the mysterium tremendum et fascinans is indeed nothing else but the salutary panic fear inspired by the subconscious recollection of the cataclysm that wiped paradisial Atlantis off the map, killing our godlike ancestors by the millions and, indeed, making Man “rarer than gold of Ophir”. It is this killing en masse that is depicted in the pylons of Egyptian temples, as we mentioned above.

The Triple Towers of Christian Cathedrals

As is the case of Notre Dame, most Christian churches and cathedrals have three towers (spires). Except that the third, central tower, is usually smallish and stunted, and is often almost invisible. The three towers are often pyramidal in shape, just as is the case of the pylons of Egyptian temples or the gopuras of their Dravidian counterparts. The stunted central tower commemorates Mt. Atlas, the central Pillar of Heaven that exploded and collapsed, causing the skies to fall down over Atlantis sinking it under the sea. The central, stunted tower of Christian churches and cathedrals is often placed upon the front door of the edifice as a sort of pediment. This is done as shown in Fig. 9 above.

The structure of St. Paul’s cathedral, shown in Fig. 10 is also typical. The two lateral spires are pyramidal in shape and are far taller than the central, more massive structure. Here this structure is domed to represent the Celestial hemisphere that collapsed over Paradise. At the front we have the huge door or gateway, with its triangular pediment above. The lowly pediment represents the fact that Mt. Atlas was crushed down by the weight of the overloaded skies it was unable to support.

The Many Pillars of St. Paul’s Cathedral

The many pillars in front of St. Paul’s vestibule evoke the ones of Atlantis, the land of the pillars (a-tala). Indeed, they commemorate Dvaravati, the many pillared capital of Krishna, that sunk away in the Flood, and whose name means precisely “many-doored” or, more exactly, “many-pillared”.

Likewise, the clocks that often decorate churches and cathedrals are intended to remind us that time flows inexorably, leading the world to the end of the present era, just as happened in the former one. And that end is now impending on us, according to the Gospels and innumerous other traditions that affirm that the end is near.

At the forefront of St. Paul’s cathedral we have the monument that stands for the sacred fountain spring or pool that was the invariable feature of the ancient temples. This fountain commemorates the well-wateredbarays of Far Eastern Paradises, as we discussed further above. Hence, the architecture of Christian churches and cathedrals — particularly those of the Middle Ages — almost invariably follow the sacred geometry of Paradise.

In other words, they replicate, just as did the ancient Egyptian temples, the Triple Mountain of Paradise with its central peak collapsed and turned into a gateway. This gate is often decorated by pillars precisely as was the case of the Temple of Solomon or that of Egyptian temples. These pillars — originally represented as palm-tree trunks — commemorated Atlantis or, rather, Atala, the sunken Hindu Paradise that was turned into a hell by the cataclysm. They embody a play on the word Tala (or Atala) that means both “pillar” and “palm-tree” in Dravida and Sanskrit. Such puns do not obtain in any other language we know of, except insofar as they are derived from the tongues just mentioned.

Dendera, Dvaraka, and Other Archetypes of Atlantis

Hence, we see why Egyptian temples such as the one of Dendera and, indeed, most if not all others, were full of palm-tree stems figuring the pillars of Atlantis. As we just said, the many pillars of Christian churches and cathedrals also commemorated the same fact, perhaps unwittingly. The temple of Dendera (and others in Egypt) was built underground, with the city of Dendera constructed above it. Again, the idea was to represent the realm of Atlantis sunken underground by the cataclysm that turned this former paradise into a veritable hell, with a new world built over it, the former one.

The name of Krishna’s sunken capital, Dvaraka, mentioned above, means “many doored” or, rather “many pyloned” or “many-pillared”. So do its many epithets such as Dhara (“Pillar” or “Trunk”), Hastina-pura (“City of the Elephants”), Dvaravati (“Many Pillared”), Bhoga (“Standing Serpent”), and so on. The word “pillar”, in Sanskrit (tala or atala) also implies the idea of “standing serpent”, “elephant’s trunk”, “erect phallus”.

Ultimately, these ideas refer to the Shiva-linga (“Phallus of Shiva”), the great god and the emblem of primordial Atala. It also represents Shesha, the Standing Serpent who was the alias and archetype of Atlas. Indeed, Atlas was a Titan (or Naga, rather), one of the anguipedal giants, whose “serpent feet” were a memento of their serpentine origin.

Conclusion

All in all, the symbols and the sacred geometry of temples and cathedrals everywhere only find their full explanation in the languages and archetypes of India and Indonesia. And this can only mean one thing, when we pause to think the problem over: these replicas of Atlantis all originated there, in the dawn of times. If this undeniable reality is accepted, we can only conclude that therein lies the true site of Paradise-Atlantis. Where else?

We would also like to point out the fact that, though the ancients had to follow the rigid canons pertaining to the sacred geometry of temples and cathedrals, this in no way hampered their creative freedom. Though always following these stringent canons, the ancient architects and stonemasons exercised their creativity and came out with the magnificent temples and cathedrals that we can see, even today, just about everywhere in the world.

Temples, more than anything, attest the unicity of the Primordial Religion, for they all obey the same Sacred Geometry everywhere and everywhen. The fact that they all imitate Paradise and, more exactly, Atlantis, is, in our view, the most compelling evidence that the Lost Continent indeed existed, just as Plato stated.

It was Atlantis that civilized the whole of the ancient world, in prehistoric times far earlier than the rise of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, Rome, and the other civilizations we know of. Atlantis is indeed so old that its existence was utterly forgotten by all but the pious traditions that come to us from antiquity. The existence of Atlantis-Paradise is indefinitely stated in our holy rituals and in the sacred symbols of all religions. But we utterly forgot their meaning and purpose long ago. And we only perform our rites apishly, and copy our symbols blindly, never connecting them to the originals at all, and never realizing that they indeed commemorateAtlantis and its demise, in the dawn of times.

 

1 Imhotep was a semi-legendary hero and god who was later identified with Asclepios (or Aesculapius). Imhotep was not only the inventor of the arts of architecture and metallurgy, but also of the art of writing (cursive?), city-planning, astrology, magic, divination and so on. Imhotep was, allegedly, the son of Ptah, the god of Punt, the Land of the Gods. And Punt was no other than Indonesia, as we already said. So, Imhotep was indeed a Hindu from Indonesia, the name we now give to Punt.

Imhotep-Asclepios was often identified or associated with serpents, an emblem of his Naga nature, the Nagas being the white Serpent People (or Dragons) of India and Indonesia. The mysterious figure of Imhotep evokes the no less enigmatic than the one of Hiram Abiff, the builder of Solomon’s Temple. Solomon imported Hiram and his gangs of workers and artificers from the equally legendary Tyre (the Primordial Phoenicia that is the same as Ophir or Punt).

Perhaps both Imhotep and Hiram Abiff, the legendary founder of the Free-Masons, were indeed the personifications of the crews of specialists imported from the Indies in the primordials of civilization. They are also related to the Oannés (i.e., Nagas) that civilized Mesopotamia (Sumer) and taught them all arts. Perhaps even the Goths who build the Gothic cathedrals belong to the same confrary of Indian experts in guilded crafts such as stone masonry, smithing metals, and so on.
Back

2 In reality, this sacred ritual is of Hindu origin, as discussed by M. Eliade and by A. Coomaraswamy, and is routinely used in the construction of Hindu temples. The stake is driven into the head of the subterranean Naga (Shesha) that supports the earth from below, and who is the alias of Atlas, the anguipedal Titan. The circle with the crossed diameters is, in reality, an image of the earth, usually thus represented in antiquity.

More esoterically, the Crossed Circle is a symbol of Atlantis, which had precisely this shape, as described by Plato. Atlantis imaged Lanka, indeed placed at the Center of the World, at the intersection of the line of the Equator and that of Meridian Zero. This was the origin of geographical coordinates, which, in Hindu antiquity, lay in Indonesia. The Crossed Circle was also adopted as the symbol of Atlantis, as several Atlantologists of note such as Otto Muck have remarked.

These two lines form the figure of the Cross that is everywhere the symbol of Paradise and its Holy Mountain (Meru, Calvary, Alborj, Kailasa, Qaf, etc.). As we argue elsewhere, the Crossed Circle represents the Holy Mountain seen from above. And this Holy Mountain is itself a “squared circle” representing a conical base (circular) that tapers into a pyramid (square). We find the Holy Mountain thus represented both in the Americas (Navajos, etc.) and in the Far East (Burma). The Holy Mountain is also represented as a Cross, as seen from above, in the famous Hindu Kalachakra Mandalas, a standard representation of Paradise.
Back

3 The Jewish temple was called hekal in Hebrew. The word is said to derive from the Sumerian e-gal through the Akkadian ekallu, meaning “big house”. More likely, the Hebrew word and its Sumerian archetype derive from the Dravida e-kal meaning “lofty pillar”. The radix e (or he or che) means “lofty”, “strait” and implies an idea of “scepter” and “command”. The radix kal (or chal) means “stone” and, by extension, a standing stone (menhir, pillar, obelisk, betyl, etc.).

Hence, the Dravidian word can be interpreted as meaning “big house”, as in the Sumerian e-galu, a name applied rather to the palace than to the temple. The Dravidian term evokes the Hebrew ones applied to pillars (mazzebabethel). These also embody the idea of “erect”. More usually, the temples — particularly the Egyptian and the Hindu ones — were characterized by the presence of a lofty pillar (a pyramid, etc.) or even of a pair of such (obelisks, pylons, etc.). Very often, the building itself (adytum) was comparatively small.
Back

4 The cubic structure evokes the one of the Celestial Jerusalem, likewise cubic or pyramidal (Rev. 21:16). The square shape corresponds to the earth, whereas the circle symbolizes the sky (the horizon). Temples usually represent the “squaring of circle”, the impossible union of incongruals represented by Earth and Sky, Fire and Water, King and Slut, and so on. In essence all such structures represent Mt. Meru is pyramidal in shape, but is also often represented as a cone. Many temples and pagodas often ingeniously combine the square shape and the round one.
Back

5 Solomon sent Hiram and his men overseas to Ophir in order to fetch him the cedarwood, the sandalwood and the fir (teak?) for the construction of the Temple and of his palace (cf. I Ki. 5-10; II Chr.2, etc.). They departed from the port of Ezion-Geber, in the Red Sea and, hence, could only go southwards, to the Indies, and not north, towards the country now called thus, in commemoration of the primordial Lebanon. The radixleb- (or lev-, etc.) relates to “lion” . Above all, it alludes to Lanka, the legendary Island of the Lions so often equated with Atlantis, Avalon and other such Paradises.

The word “Lebanon” ultimately derives from the Dravida Lev-annon meaning “Ancestral Lanka” or “Ancestral Island of the Lions” in Dravida. Besides, the modern Lebanon never produced fir and, far less, sandalwood (algum or almug = valguka = “sandalwood”, in Dravida). The palace of Solomon was also built of cedarwood, and was indeed called “House of the Forest of Lebanon” (I Ki. 7:2). The Song of Songs — so profane in its essence and so clearly copied from Hindu and from Egyptian counterparts — also speaks of this legendary “Lebanon” as of Paradise (S. of S. 3:9; 4:8-16; 5:15; 7:4), etc..
Back

6 Indeed, Ezekiel tells of two Eagles and two Trees of Life (one a cedar, and the other a grapevine, as usual). This mysterious parable is the famous Hindu one concerning the two birds and which dates from Vedic times in India. It figures in the Rig Veda (1:164), in the hymn entitled The Riddle of the Sacrifice. This is the most mysterious of all in the already enigmatic Vedas. We discuss the mysterious parable of the two birds in our book on Alchemy, and will not repeat this subject here.

The passage just mentioned of Isaiah is telling of the return of the children of Israel to their formerly destroyed but recovered Eden, where they will again rebuild the Celestial Jerusalem. Eden is there equated to Tarshish and the Isles (those of Atlantis) and the “ships of Tarshish” are identified to doves, an image often associated to Atlantis (the Pleiades or Atlantides = peleias or “doves”, in Greek). Isaiah even tells of the replanting there of the Cedar of Lebanon and of the reconstruction of Jerusalem, “the Zion of the Holy One of Israel” under a new sun and a new moon (that is, in the antipodals).
Back

7 It may well be the case that word “sphinx” — which has no certain etym in Egyptian — indeed derives from the proto-Dravida ech-pinx, meaning “the ghost (i.e., the double or ka) of the dead” or, yet, “the guardian of the dead”. The Great Sphinx is mentioned in the famous stele attributed to Honitsen, the daughter and lover of Kheops, as existing in the times of her famous father. Moreover this stele also mentions the Great Pyramid as the tomb of Osiris. There are also other instances in ancient Egyptian records of the existence of the Great Pyramid before the times of Khufu (Kheops). Indeed, both this pharaoh and his whorish daughter are purely legendary, semi-divine characters who often figure in Egyptian tales as well as in those of other nations.

The name of the Sphinx is usually derived from the Greek sphingein, meaning “to strangle”. But this may be indeed a corruption of the Greek shesep ankh (“the living image”). This is an epithet often applied to the sphinxes in Egypt. Hence, we see that sphinxes were believed to be the guardians of the dead, just as the Great Sphinx was the guardian of the Great Pyramid, the tomb of Osiris. As her Egyptian name suggests, the Sphinx was the ka (or “double”) of Osiris guarding his own tomb against intruders.
Back

8 Amenti literally means “Occident”, that is, “the Land of the Dead”. The word also alludes to the region where the sun mythically “dies” every day. But this is only a rather transparent image. The sun or, rather, Ra, the Sun-god, was a personification of the dead Atlantis. The Egyptians were so centered on death and its cult, because they — in contrast to us — still clearly remembered the Atlantean cataclysm. Likewise, Atlantis — the true name of Punt or Amenti or Hades, etc. — also lay towards the southeast of Egypt and of Greece, rather than towards the West and the Atlantic Ocean, as so many authorities formerly thought.

The fact that the Egyptians formally called the southeastern gate by the name of Eastern (or Oriental) Gate is also full of esoteric symbolisms. Lanka and its counterparts (Amenti, Punt, Ophir, Dilmun, Hades, Abzu, Yamakoti, etc.) were indeed located towards the Orient in relation to the Mediterranean Basin. There, the Old World civilizations arose and died. Lanka is old even in regards to India, and it was there that its great epic, the Ramayana, was composed. In fact, Lanka was the site of Paradise, the one we know under the name of Eden. Originally, Lanka and its Holy Mountain (Trikuta, Meru, Atlas, Zion, Alborj, etc.) were equated with the Mountain of the Orient, a term identical in meaning with “Mountain of Origin”, the birthplace of Mankind.

When it exploded, razing Atlantis-Eden, the name of the Holy Mountain was naturally changed into that of “Mountain of the Occident” (occidere = “to die”). Rather than to directions — which vary with the position of the observer — such names indeed refer to actual places. So, “Orient” designates the place where the sun is born, and the new day starts by convention. And this was Indonesia, the site of Lanka, the meridian of origin in antiquity. Likewise, “Occident”, the place where the sun died daily, referred to the western lands of Eurasia, the Old World. The Egyptians, like the Greeks and other peoples, attempted to transfer the myth to their new place of residence. But this never worked, and only led to riddles and paradoxes that even today torment all sorts of experts, unable to solve the puzzle created by this change of point of reference.
Back

9 As such, these pylons represented the Gate of the Sun, another name of the Mountain of the Orient (or of Sunrise), that is no other than Mt. Meru. Such name indeed derives from Hindu epithets of Mt. Trikuta (or Meru). For instance the name of Ophir — the mysterious region visited by Solomon’s men — indeed derives from the Dravida o-piru (or o-phiru) meaning “Gate (o) of the Sun (piru)”. Mt. Meru, the Mountain of the Orient, is also called by epithets such as Hemadri (“Golden Mountain”); Karnikachala (“Lotus Mountain”); Devaparvata (“Mountain of God”); Trikuta (“Three Peaked”); Sunyodaya-giri (“Mountain of Sunrise”); Ushas (“Dawn” = the Malaya Range), Aruna-chala (“Mountain of Sunrise”), etc..
Back

10 We treat this fundamental matter in detail elsewhere. Despite its importance, it cannot be treated here for reasons of space, and we recommend that the interested reader seek our works on this subject. The “blooming lotus” is, yet, an allegory of the explosion of Mt. Atlas. The symbolism of the lotus (in both Egypt and India) is treated in other works of ours, which should be consulted by the more sanguine reader. One of our works on the subject is entitled “The Secret of the Golden Lotus”, which also figures in our Homepage.
Back

11 The giant wielding the mace and striking down the Primordial Serpent is an unequivocal reference to Atlantis and to the fact that it lay in Indonesia. When one looks at a map of the region, the reason for the allegory becomes evident. The figure represents quite accurately the local geography. The raised arm and the mace correspond to the Malay Peninsula, locally called Kra (or Kara = “Hand”, “Arm”, in Sanskrit).

The “head” of the giant is the Southeast Asian promontory and the sacrificial victim he strikes and cleaves in two formed by is the islands of Java and Sumatra, cleft apart by the giant explosion of the Krakatoa volcano that opened the Strait of Sunda (the “Door”). Far from being an illusion, this allegory is a sad reality which is obsessively mentioned in the Bible (the raised, irate “arm of Jahveh” smiting the impious) and in other mythologies.
Back

12 This triple-peaked crown, just as the Triple Mountain, can often assume subtle variant shapes. One such is the three-stepped pyramid that is the characteristic crown of Isis (herself a personification of the Great Mother, Mu or Lemuria). Other variants of the triple crown are the two horns and central disk of Hathor, the two horns and central peak of Reshet, the triple lotus flowers (or papyrus stems) of Hapi, the trident crown of Iabet, the triple-peaked mountain of Ha, the two arrows and shield of Neith, the triple atef crown of Osiris, and so on. In the Christian churches and cathedrals, the Triple Mountain usually assumes the shape of the double lateral spires flanking the central, dwarfed tower. Its stunted size refers to the fact that it exploded and collapsed, as explained further above.
Back

13 The cubit was, theoretically, the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger of an average sized adult. Its value varied, in the ancient world, from about 18 to 21 inches (46 to 53 cm). The cubit is worth about half a yard (36 inches) or half a meter, and it is not impossible that the original measures of the Temple were given in yard or meters with the inner sanctum measuring exactly 10 x 10 x 10 meters or yards. Such a double unit standard of about 1 meter in length seems to have prevailed in the ancient world, and it is likely that the meter unit was accurately known from Atlantean times, as we argue elsewhere.
Back

14 Such emblems of deity are also frequently used in India and Tibet. Indeed, the dollar sign $ — which we obtained from the Phoenicians — represents the twin Pillars of Hercules around which is coiled the Serpent of Eden or its equivalent, the banner or bandolier of the Hero. The ensign (or banner or streamer) expresses the idea of “a visible sign”, translated in Sanskrit by names such as lingaketudhvaja, etc.. The linga ( that is, the phallus of Shiva) is the emblem of the Supreme God and, hence, of gods in general. It expresses, as does the word ketu, the idea of Mt. Meru as the phallic mountain at the center of the world. It also symbolizes the fall of the vajra, the thunderbolt that destroyed Paradise (Jambudvipa). The linga was the archetype of the concept of the netjer as a sort of omphalos (or raised stone) and, more exactly, as an avatara of the deity fallen from heaven as a sort of very special meteorite.

Jambu-dvipa (“Island of the Jambu Tree”) is the name of the innermost of the seven dvipas (“islands” or “continents”) that comprised the Cosmos in Hindu Cosmology. The dvipas were circular and concentric, separated by circular oceanic strips. This Hindu concept of the Cosmos is remarkably similar to Plato’s conception of Atlantis, and its sacred geometry was undoubtedly present at the back of the philosopher’s mind. The enormous jambu tree planted at the center of Jambu-dvipa was the archetype of the Tree of Life everywhere.

In reality it was the volcanic plume of Mt. Atlas (or Meru) which served both as a lighthouse and as an ensign and a warning to all nations that grow impious and arrogant as Atlantis did. We see, from the above comments, how the idea of representing the idea of “godhead” by a banner or ensign undoubtedly passed from India (where it makes sense) into Egypt (where it does not, at least to Egyptologists).
Back

15 The Strait of Sunda separates the island of Java from that of Sumatra. It was opened by a gigantic prehistoric explosion of the Krakatoa volcano that lies at the bottom of the strait. Such is the fact allegorized by the myths of Hercules cleaving open the isthmus and opening a maritime passage (“door”) to the outer ocean. Obviously, such a thing did not happen in Gibraltar, at least in the times of Man, in contrast with what indeed took place in Indonesia.

This event, which is central to the understanding of the true story of Atlantis is allegorized in a multitude of myths from everywhere, as we explain in more detail elsewhere. It is interesting to note that the portrait of pharaoh posted at the entrance of Egyptian temples — shown in Fig. 2, for instance — as if smiting open the door of the temple closely recalls the myth of Hercules opening up the Strait of Gibraltar with the blows of his mace, as told in certain Greek myths of the great hero, as we commented further above.
Back

16 Atlantis derives its name from that of Atala, the Primordial Phoenicia (or “Land of the Palm Trees”) of the Hindus. Atala literally means “the Land of the Pillars” or “the Land of the Palms”, the term tala, in Sanskrit, meaning both a pillar or a palm-tree. Small wonder then that the Egyptians, willing to represent Paradise, built their hypostyle temples with “palm-tree pillars”. Once again, the visual pun that does not make any sense in Egypt can be traced back to India. More exactly, it can be traced back to Atlantis and the Dravidas, for the wordplays with its name indeed derives from that primordial language, ancestral of that of the ancient Egyptians.

The “pillars” in question allude to both Atlas and Hercules, the two “Pillars of Heaven”. However, in the ancient myths the heroes and saints were said to become pillars in Paradise, that is, in Atlantis. It is thus that Cu Chullain and his braves turn into pillars in their final battle. Even in Judaism and Christianism, the worthy are promised to become pillars in Paradise Restored (the New Jerusalem). This fact can be seen, f. i., in Rev.3:12; Gal. 2:9; 5; 3:6; I Thim. 3:15, etc..
Back

17 This type of agriculture is characteristic of mountainous regions and, particularly of the Far East. The terraces are required not only to control the water flow, but also to prevent erosion and to preserve the fertility of the soil. The rain waters are collected at the summit of the mountains and stored in dams called barays in Southeast Asia and Indonesia. This word derives from the Dravida para-tt-is meaning a dam or cistern (para) built upon a mountain or volcanic peak in order to provide water (is) for agricultural purposes and, particularly, for the cultivation of rice in terraced mountains.

It is from this Dravidian base that the word “Paradise” (Sanskrit: Paradesha; Greek: Paradeisos; Latin: Paradisus; Hebrew: Pardes; Zend: Pairidaesa, etc.) ultimately derives. Even today it is possible to observe the terraced mountains used for cultivation in India, in Indonesia, in Southeast Asia and, indeed, in the whole of the Far East. The marvelous Hanging Gardens of Babylon, one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World, were indeed a local recreation of Paradise and its terraced orchards by Queen Semiramis.
Back

18 Adi Buddha is closely connected with the Tantric form of Buddhism called Kalachakra (or “Wheel of Time”) which arose in Bengal and spread to Tibet, Java, Nepal and Mongolia. This form of Buddhism is also called Vajrayana (“the Way of the Vajra (or Thunderbolt)”). It is said to have originated in Shambhalla, the mysterious underground realm of the King of the World (Subterranean Atlantis?). Moreover, its doctrines are apocalyptic and center on the return of the Saviour as Kalkin, the White Knight who is the 10th. avatar of Vishnu.

This Primordial Buddha was not accepted by the Southern Buddhists (of Shri Lanka) nor by those of China and Japan. But he became dominant in Tibet, Mongolia and Nepal, and is connected with Tantric doctrines such as those concerning Svayambhu (“Self-born”) and Anupapadaka (“He who had no parents”). Adi Buddha was born in the Terrestrial Paradise (Atlantis?) called Bhumi (“Terrestrial”) or Agnishtha Bhuvana (“the Burnt Land”). The idea of a land destroyed by fire pervades Tantric Hinduism and Buddhism. It closely evokes Atlantis, another Paradise allegedly destroyed by fire in a volcanic conflagration very much like the one connected with Adi Buddha.

Is it believable that such a sublime religion be founded on a fiction or on a lie rather than on real fact? Moreover, it is a fact that the world was subjected to a global cataclysm of cosmic proportions precisely at the date preconized by Plato and other authorities. That cataclysm was the drastic end of the Pleistocene Ice Age, when a myriad of species such as the mammoth, the mastodon, the saber-toothed tiger, the cave bear, the mountain lion and many such became utterly extinct the world over. So, we have both the tradition and the actual fact behind it. Why insist on rejecting their connection?
Back

19 We discuss this profound Cosmogonic myth of the Hindus in detail elsewhere. It is an allegory of the destruction of Paradise as a consequence of the war of the devas and the asuras. This Paradise and this war is no other than Atlantis and its war, narrated by Plato. The interested reader can follow the subtler meanders of this myth, which has baffled experts so far, in the work just mentioned. These two races correspond to the Gods and the Titans of Greek mythology. Their war is the one Plato equates with that of the Atlanteans and the “Greeks”. As with Atlantis, the war of the Hindus also ended in a cataclysm of Cosmic proportions.

So, as we see, once more, the myth of Atlantis did not originate in Greece or even in Egypt, but in the Hindu myths and religious imagery. These are told in detail in epic traditions such as those of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, the greatest sagas ever written. More than charming initiatic novels, these sagas of the Hindus, and so their many traditions, are indeed Sacred History, concerning real persons and real events that took place in the dawn of times, when Mankind still lived in the Garden of Eden, the true site of Atlantis.
Back

20 The word “pylon” has, in English, a somewhat confusing etymology. Webster gives: 1) a gateway; 2) a truncated pyramid or two of these serving as a gateway to an Egyptian temple; 3) any slender, towering structure flanking an entranceway. In Greek, pylos means “door”, “gateway”; whereas pylon means “threshold”, “vestibule”. It seems that the second etym evolved somewhat mistakenly, from an association with the idea of pillar (Latin pila), itself confused with pyloros (“gatekeeper” and, hence, “jamb” or “pylon”). We use the word in the Greek sense of “gateway”, and call the two huge pyramidal jambs characteristic of Egyptian temples by the name of “pillars”.
Back

21 Jachin and Boaz mean, respectively, “Erected by Jahveh” and “Strong”. The etym of “Strong” recalls the usual name of Herakles as Bias (“the Strong One”), as well as that of his Indian archetype, Bala (or Balarama = “the Strong One” or “the Strong Dark One”). Other authorities interpret the name of Jachin as meaning “Foundation”, a word that seems to be an esoteric reference to Sutala (or Atala), the destroyed Paradise of the Hindus. Atala is truly the archetype of Atlantis and its name means “Foundation” (Sutala) or “Foundered” (Atala) in Sanskrit.

It seems that the name of Jachin (“Erected by Jah”) is indeed an euphemism to disguise the fact that Jahveh destroyed the pillar that corresponded to Atlas, sparing the other one that withstood his punishment (the Flood). Sanchuniation — the famous Phoenician priest who disclosed the meaning of the inscriptions on the pillars of the temple of Baal (Hercules) — spoke of two mysterious personages, Misor and Sydyk (Mishorand Sedek), whose names also mean “Upright” (or “Strong”) and “Just” (or “Straight”). These two apparently correspond to Jachin and Boaz and, more exactly, to Atlas and Hercules-Gadeiros, the two pillars of Atlantis.
Back

22 The names Gada and Agada mean, respectively, “Cattle-rich” and “Cattle-poor”. Gada corresponds to Gadeiros (meaning the same), the twin brother of Atlas, according to Plato. Hence, Gada and Agada are indeed the Vedic archetypes of Atlas and Hercules, the twins who co-ruled Atlantis according to the Greek philosopher. In Egyptian terms, the eternally disputing twins are represented by Seth and Osiris or, yet, by Horus and Seth. The real Lemuria or, rather, Lemurian Atlantis, should not be confused with the vaunted one of Theosophists. It lies in the Indian Ocean, and corresponds to the Australasian continent sunken at the end of the Pleistocene Ice Age.
Back

23 The ancient authorities, like their modern counterparts, could never agree on the actual location of the Pillars of Hercules and, hence, of Atlantis itself. The ancient sitings ranged from Gibraltar to the Bosphorus (Black Sea), to the Schott-el-Djerid, the Bab-el-Mandeb and even the Palk Strait between India and Shri-Lanka. In reality the Strait of Hercules in question is the one of Sunda, opened up by the gigantic prehistoric explosion of the Krakatoa volcano now lying at the bottom of the strait. In this case, the Pillars of Hercules are the two majestic volcanic peaks that flank the Strait of Sunda, the Karang (1,778 meters) and the Kalianda (1,281 meters).
Back

24 The Hindus speak of two Mts. Merus. One is the Sumeru (or Kailasa) in the north, and the other is the Kumeru (“Southern Meru”) in the infernal regions of the extreme south. These two are often placed at the two Poles, but this is sheer exoterism. Alternatively, the Kailasa is placed in the Himalayas (really, the Hindu Kush) and the Sumeru in Indonesia (Lanka). The two Merus are held to be pyramidal in shape, being the archetypes of the pyramids of Giza. These are three in number, representing the three peaks of Trikuta. But, of course, the central peak of Trikuta — the one which corresponded to Mt. Atlas, the (central) Pillar of Heaven — exploded, leaving only the two Merus and the “Door” (the Strait of Sunda) behind.
Back

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


5 Signs You Are Starting to Live in the Fifth Dimension

$
0
0

fifth-dimension“Dimensions are not places or locations, but levels of consciousness that vibrate at a certain rate. The higher we vibrate, the more dimensions we consciously experience.”

~ Liara Covert When we begin to rise in vibration and frequency, we are able to access wisdom stemming from the higher dimensions more easily and readily than those who are still vibrating at a lower speed.

And while this has nothing to do with “better” or “worse”, because each soul is on the perfect path for them, those who are on the front lines of the ascension process (ascending from third dimensional reality to fifth dimension reality) can often feel disheartened or lonely even to see a world reflecting back to them so much pain and suffering.

An important thing to realize here is that the ones leading the way in the consciousness revolution are going to experience fifth dimensional consciousness before most or many others in their life, so while our loved ones may still be stuck in cycles of suffering, it is our duty to maintain a sense of calm and lead the way silently and energetically for the beings who are going to begin their ascension process soon enough.

If you have felt a strong spiritual impulse over the past several years or decades even, one that you can’t deny or get away from even if you wanted to, you are most likely a way-shower into fifth dimensional consciousness. You may have had an inner knowing for some time now that you are here for a reason, or on a mission of some sort. Below are five signs you are beginning to vibrate into fifth dimensional consciousness:  “Every moment we spend in higher consciousness helps uplift the consciousness of the whole world.”

fifthdimensionimage3~ Unknown

1) You can tell something has changed, but can’t quite put your finger on it What Others are Reading :  Yellow, the Colour of Hope and Luminosity Fifth dimension isn’t an actual place to travel to but rather a state of consciousness, and it can be a little difficult to really pinpoint the exact difference at first. You may be able to tell something is off, colors may look brighter, you may feel calmer inside, or something just feels… strange. Since this dimension is quite new to our conscious mind and physical body there really isn’t anything to compare it to that we have ever experienced before, but nonetheless as energetic beings, we can “feel” it.

The most important thing you may realize is that while your outer reality has not changed much, your feeling towards your outer reality feels completely different, metaphorically speaking it’s almost as if someone has shifted the lens on your glasses to a better prescription. Things look clearer, life seems the same, yet you are looking at it from a different place and that place is more accepting of that what is.

2) You get the feeling you have no choice anymore “We arrive into this world as energy, same as stars, wildlife, wind and ocean. Messy, raw and continuously perfect in our chaos.

Release the need to control and instead surrender to your own natural rhythm, as expansive, accepting and open to new circumstances and situations as air itself. That is how you’ll thrive.” ~ Victoria Erickson Much of third dimensional consciousness is characterized by “right” and “wrong” decisions. We mull over life worrying that we will make a bad choice or try to determine the best choice, but these judgments soon begin to disappear as we come into fifth dimensional consciousness.

fifthdimensionimage4You may have heard the term “surrendering of personal will”, which just means that as we come into better alignment with higher wisdom we stop questioning ourselves or the universe and start to resonate with our destiny. What Others are Reading :  How to Help Others Become a Better Version of Themselves There are some things we are destined to experience in our incarnation here and as our egoic attachments fall by the wayside and are replaced by faith and surrender it can begin to feel as though life is moving us on our exact right path in a more effortless manner.

3) The reasons you have for why things happen are more spiritual in nature- While those still vibrating at a lower frequency will use things like blame, victimization and bad/good luck as the reasons why things in their life happen, those residing in a 5d reality will begin to realize that nothing happens by accident or chance. All situations are here to help us heal something or to show us the path of our highest joy. The spiritual being begins to take precedence over the human character we are playing and because of this all things have a deeper meaning and the implications are more spiritual in nature.

4) People seem to be a lot nicer wherever you go- As we begin to vibrate in fifth dimensional consciousness a majority of the time we will begin to finally see the fruits of our labor being reflected back to us by the people we encounter in our day to day life. Our energetic vibration pulls out the fifth dimensional aspects of the characters we come across. The world seems to be a nicer place, people are opening doors, giving us compliments, just all around more pleasant and it’s noticeable. 5) Life has been relentless with your “healing” process- Perhaps the most difficult part of the ascension process is the shedding of the old to make way for the new.

The universe needs us to be as empty as possible to enter 5d consciousness and it does this by giving us opportunities to heal and release all pent up emotional blocks and belief systems by way of one devastating experience after another. What Others are Reading :  The Cosmic-Fingerprint: Being an Independent Galaxy in an Interdependent Universe It can feel as though we are the ones vibrating the highest yet having to go through the most tumultuous experiences, which can lead many of us to become disheartened and even angry at the universe for putting us through this. But rest assured that all is well and this stage will come to an end. As the love inside of our own being begins to awaken it becomes painfully obvious that each emotion arising within us is begging for our attention and unconditional love of it.

We are the healers of our own hearts, and soon a beautiful emptiness will begin to emerge as our natural state rather than the chaotic waves of emotional healing process that we had to go through in order to get to 5d. Image sources: mirrored dimensions man in the cosmos connected to the higher mind Bio Latest Posts Nikki Sapp Inspirational writer/blogger and lightworker, focused on self awareness and personal development. She is dedicated to helping others raise their vibration, discover their true selves and encouraging them to live a life that they truly love. You can also follow her blog here

Bio Latest Posts Nikki SappNikki Sapp Inspirational writer/blogger and lightworker, focused on self awareness and personal development. She is dedicated to helping others raise their vibration, discover their true selves and encouraging them to live a life that they truly love. You can also follow her blog here

Read more at: http://fractalenlightenment.com/37444/life/5-signs-you-are-starting-to-live-in-the-fifth-dimension | FractalEnlightenment.com

Read more at: http://fractalenlightenment.com/37444/life/5-signs-you-are-starting-to-live-in-the-fifth-dimension | FractalEnlightenment.com


Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

$
0
0

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Quote:Tujuan ane buat trit ini ?agar kita benci Belanda??, bukan !!! pemikiran ane sangat jauh dari hal ini. Thread ini pun bisa disusun karena ada keterbukaan dari pihak mereka juga, bahkan ada yg mau terjemahin surat bahasa belanda yg pake Old Dutch. Emang gampang mengakui aib ? jadi hargai , generasi mereka yang sekarangpun banyak yang cinta Indonesia. Diharapkan Thread ini menambah wawasan sejarah kita yang mungkin terbatas oleh Buku-buku pelajaran formal, dengan itu kita bisa menghargai para pendahulu kita yang menderita akibat peristiwa demikian. Intinya ane gak mau kejadian seperti ini berulang, baik kita yg menjajah bangsa lain, terlebih menjajah saudara 1 tanah air.

Ane juga malu belum bisa ngasih apa-apa buat RI . Pokoknya Merdeka !!!!Quote:Buat yang belum tahu Peristiwa Revolusi Nasional IndonesiaRevolusi Nasional Indonesia adalah sebuah konflik bersenjata dan pertentangan diplomasi antara Republik Indonesia yang baru lahir melawan Kerajaan Belanda yang dibantu oleh pihak Sekutu, diwakili oleh Inggris. Rangkaian peristiwa ini terjadi mulai dari proklamasi kemerdekaan Indonesia pada tanggal 17 Agustus 1945 hingga pengakuan kemerdekaan Indonesia oleh Kerajaan Belanda pada 29 Desember 1949. Meskipun demikian, gerakan revolusi itu sendiri telah dimulai pada tahun 1908, yang saat ini diperingati sebagai tahun dimulainya kebangkitan nasional Indonesia. – WIKIPEDIACerita awalPada tahun 1969, Belanda terguncang, Bagaimana tidak, dalam program sebuah televisi bernama Achter het Niews (Di balik berita), seorang veteran perang Joop Hueting mengungkapkan adanya kejahatan perang yang dilakaukan oleh tentara belanda saat berlangsungnya Revolusi Nasional Indonesia. Dengan adanya pengungkapan ini, dia menyalahkan dirinya sendiri dan juga mengungkap rahasia negara dia sendiri.Quote:UPDATE

Spoiler for Wawancara Achter het News dengan Joop Hueting

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

wawancara dengan Joop Hueting (kanan) oleh Hans Jacob – destrijd.vara.nl

Sekitar Januari 2016, Hueting menceritakan kembali ceritanya di Museum Resistan Belanda di Amsterdam dalam rangka pameran Colonial War 1945-1949 – desired and undiesired imagesyang berlangsung sampai 3 April 2016.Pameran ini menceritakan sejarah Revolusi Nasional Indonesia dari sudut pandang belanda – satu hal yang sangat mempengaruhi media belanda. Quote:UPDATE

Spoiler for Pameran Foto di Amsterdam

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Pameran Foto bertajuk – PERANG KOLONIAL – gewenst en ongewenst beeld (Gambar yang diinginkan dan tidak diinginkan)

Di pameran ini, foto-foto dipamerkan sesuai dengan kronologinya, baik itu yang sudah lolos seleksi dan terpublikasi di Belanda maupun foto-foto yang ditarik oleh pihak militer, salah satu alasannya ya karena kejahatan perang.

Berikut adalah foto-foto yang kala itu lolos dan masuk di Koran atapun majalah di Belanda dan Eropa seperti Panorama, Katholieke Illustratie dan Der Spiegel

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Lolos Publikasi : Tentara Belanda dari Brigade V memasuki kota. Paling depan yakni seorang pasukan wajib militer M.A.P de lange berpose duduk dengan mengarahkan bayonetnya agar terlihat kerlang.kerling menghadap cahaya matahari, pose diarahkan oleh sang Fotografer. Solo, Jawa Tengah (T.Schilling, DLC, NA)

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Seorang anak kecil kurus kerempeng yang mendapatkan rangsum dan rokok dari marinir belanda, foto ini adalah hasi dari crop-an sebuah foto dan di zoom/fokuskan ke anak kecil, sedangkan sisanya dibuang oleh pihak editor. Madura Barat, akhir Agustus 1947. (H Wilmar, Foto Spaarnestad, NA)

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

lolos publikasi : Seorang wanita lokal dengan anaknya mendapatkan rangsum dan sebuah roti dari tentara belanda. Jawa Barat 1946. Capcay originalnya : “Dengan senyumnya yang mengembang, dia menggumam terus menerus, trima kassi tuan (thank you sir) “. (W. van de Poll, NA)

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

lolos publikasi : Tentara Belanda berjaga-jaga sementara rakyat Indonesia memperbaiki rel kereta api yang rusak. Baturadja, Sumatera Selatan November 1947. (J Ziljstra, koleksi L. Zweers)

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

lolos publikasi: Pendaratan marinir belanda dengan kendaraan amfibi, Pasir Putih, pesisir utara Jawa Timur, 21 Juli 1947. Foto ini mengingatkan tentang pendaratan sekutu di Normandia pada D-Day. Capcay originalnya : “Pasukan menyerbu ke darat untuk mendirikan pangkalan di Pantai. Tidak ada perlawanan “. (Foto H. WIlmar Spaarnestad, NA)

Spoiler for lolos publikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

lolos publikasi: Penduduk Solo menyambut pasukan belanda pada 21 Desember 1948. Sebuah band keroncong (yang memakai topi putih) memainkan musik. Foto ini juga hasil zoom-in. (T. Schilling, DLC, NA)

Kenapa ada yang terpublikasi, tapi ada yang tidak ?

Pendek Cerita, ketika Perang Dunia II berakhir, Belanda dalam kondisi berantakkan, tetapi tetap ada upaya untuk mempertahankan kolonialisasi terhada Indonesia. Antara tahun 1945 dan 1950, lebih dari 120 ribu pemuda belandadikirimkan ke Asia dengan tujuan, mencegah perlawanan yang dipimpin oleh Soekarno yang saat itu tengah menggalang kekuatan.. Di negeri belanda sendiri, berita tentang hal ini mencuat dan memberikan imej(tampilan) yang baik . Foto-foto yang terpublikasikan di majalah dan koran menunjukkan bagaimana belanda membawa keteraturan dan kedamaian ke tempat yang telah ditinggalkan oleh otoritas lokal. Kebanyakan foto menunjukkan belanda melakukan pekerjaan yang humanis, tau dengan perilaku tentara yang ramah layaknya polisi yang mengamankan suatu daerah dari kejahatan.

Tapi kenyataan berkata lain, “keramahan” belanda ini adalah sebuah perang. tentara mereka patroli siang dan malam di lingkungan yang aneh bagi mereka. Penyergapan dan penembakan merupakan perintah, tapi musuh sering kali tidak terlihat. Semakin kesini, moral tentara semakin jatuh terlebih dengan menghadapi taktik gerilya. Perasaan belas kasihan atau iba terhadap Tentara Indonesia dan penduduk lokal pun menghilang

Berikut foto-foto yang tidak terpublikasikan waktu itu:

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Tidak terpublikasi: Para pejuang Indonesia tersungkur di parit, ada yang tertutupi daun palem. Disebelah kanan agak ke atas, terlihat tongkat bambu tajam. (Foto Spaarnestad, W.F.J Pielage, NA)

Spoiler for Tidak Terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

29 Novermber 1947, Tiga orang pejuang muda Indoensia tertangkap, mereka terlihat sedang terluka dan pergelangan kaki merka diikat dengan tentara belanda mengamati (Fotografer: NN ,NIOD)

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

dr. karamoy berdiri di samping tentara belanda yang terluka, Yogyakarta awal januari 1949. Pihak militer dengan sengaja menggores negatif dari foto tersebut agar hasil foto tidak layak untuk dipublikasikan. Bagian Informasi Militer belanda tidak ingin ada foto tentaranya yang terluka tersebar di media. (Krieken, DLC, NA)

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

tidak terpublikasi: Tentara belanda secara santai mengarahkan senjatanya ke pasukan permerintah Indonesia yang sudah menyerah. Solo, Jawa Tengah 1948 (T.Schilling, DLC, NA)

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Tentara bentukan Hindia-Belanda atau KNIL (Koninklijk Nederland-Indische Leger), berada di kumpulan prajurit Indonesia,yang diantaranya ada yang tertangkap, terluka, atau tewas. Malang, Jawa Timur, akhir Juli 1947 (TLC, arsip nasional Belanda, The Hague)

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

tentara Indonesia yang ditarik keluar dari parit. (H. Wilmar, Marvo, NIMH)

Demikianlah tread pertama saya di sini.. Semoga kita bisa belajar dari sejarah, perbuatan belanda harus bisa kita maafkan, tapi jangan dilupakan ya gan.

SUMBER

UPDATE

Spoiler for lolos publikasi -update

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

21 Novermber 1948, Rakyat Solo menyambut kedatangan tentara Belanda (Foto: T. Schilling, DLC, NA)

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi -update

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

(Foto:Javapost)

Spoiler for Video yang terpublikasi – update
Spoiler for Video yang terpublikasi – update
Spoiler for Video yang terpublikasi – update
Spoiler for Video yang TIDAK terpublikasi – update..WARNING!!!! DP

Quote:UPDATE, versi youtube (unlisted video) – Untuk yg tidak bisa play dari vimeo (video dan urutannya sama)

 

Spoiler for terpublikasi – 1

 

Spoiler for terpublikasi – 2

 

Spoiler for terpublikasi – 3

 

Spoiler for tidak terpublikasi – WARNING!!!! DP

 

Quote:UPDATE — Sebuah Surat dari seorang tentara Belanda untuk Keluarganya

 

Spoiler for Surat seorang tentara Belanda buat Keluarga
Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

 

Spoiler for Translate ke bahasa Indonesia; yang tulisan miring itu penjelasannya

Djombang, 22 Maret 1949

Ibu dan Ayah tersayang,

Dia sudah berumur sebulan sekarang, keponakanku Tommy, tapi sudah selayaknya aku memberi selamat kepada kalian atas kelahirannya.
Bagaimana bisa saya bicara begitu ?
Saya yakin Ibu menulis (ket:kirim surat) bahwa dia memiliki rambut pirang emas, sama seperti Henk. Pasti ada pestanya (ket : maksudnya berita yang sangat bagus), datang lagi seorang anak lelaki. Kalian berdua pasti khawatir kan jikalau nama kita akan punah. Jika semua anak Tilly berikutnya adalah anak lelaki, sama seperti anak-anaknya Co, kalian bisa bertanya ke Juliana apakah dia mau dengan barter. Dengan cara ini, diapun akhirnya bisa punya anak lelaki juga.

kalian pasti tahu, bahwa aku sedang berada di daerah tropis untuk waktu yang lama. Sebuah kegilaan kecil akibat tropis ini dapat menimpa kami. Saya mengerti, bagaimana seseorang bisa menjadi gila di sini, khususnya pada saat-saat sekarang ini. Sebentar lagi (besok pagi jam setengah 3 pagi) saya harus bergabung dengan patroli malam. Yang tugas patroli kemarin malam melewati ranjau, atau semacam bom. Untungnya bom itu terpicu lebih awal di depan truk. Dan malam ini, aku akan bergabung dengan mereka, mencari propelers (orang yang memasang bom atau ranjau) itu dan mematikannya.

Pagi tadi, kami membalas bom itu, Kita yakin bahwa bahwa orang-orang dari kampung pasti tahu siapa yang meletakkan bom. Jadi lagi-lagi, kami membakar beberapa rumah dan mengeksekusi beberapa orang (dengan tembak di kepala/headshot) . Tidak ada cara untuk membedakan mana yang penanam bom mana yang petani asli. Mereka terlihat sama. Dan bahkan, jika kalian mendapati mereka membawa granat atau menggenggam senapan di tangannya, mereka masih saja berkata : “Saya hanya seorang petani, Tuan”.
Biasanya saya sangat sentimen dengan hal-hal seperti ini, tapi sekarang ini berantakkan, tidak jelas, seorang seperti aku pun bisa membakar rumah dan lain-lain.

kami banyak berjalan hari-hari terakhir ini. 20 km pertama dalam 1 trip, selama 3 hari. Melewati sawah, kali, minum air dari sumur, makan kakies (semacam biskuit gandum, bertipikal kering) dan tidur di atas tanah yang keras tanpa kelambu (jaring anti nyamuk) . Janganlah bertanya berpa banyak dari kami yang masih sehat sepenuhnya. Dari 100 orang, sebanyak 30 sakit (malaria, disentri, eksim, dan lain-lain). Kami diberikan waktu 2 hari untuk istirahat dan kemudian (2 hari yang lalu) dalam 1 hari, kami melahap jarak 40 kilometer. dan masih juga belum mendapat Willemsorder (Penghargaan tertinggi untuk militer Belanda). Coba saja saya yang menemukan cacing pita itu (maksudnya medali Willemsorder tersebut).

Dan dengan perjalanan itu, kami seperti tidak pergi kemana-mana. Para penanam bom mendapatkan perintah untuk tidak melawan secara terbuka, karena mereka pasti akan makan debu (tersungkur atau mati tertembak). jika melakukan hal tersebut. Sebaliknya, mereka mundur secara taktis. bagaimanapun juga, kami mendapatkan kembali sebuah meriam yang besar kemarin. 10 orang yang mengoperasikannya (yang mengoperasikan meriam sebelum diambil kembali oleh Belanda) itu telah dilenyapkan. Kami juga mendapatkan kembali sebuah mortar, senapan, radio dan mesin ketik..

Dan jika kalian mengira bahwa hal ini akan menakuti para penanam bom itu, kalian salah besar, karena hari berikutnya mereka bisa saja membunuh kalian dengan meledakkan kembali sebuah truk yang bertengger di dekat rumah yang sedang kalian selidiki dengan berapi-api (si anak memberi bayangan dengan menempatkan orang tuanya ada di posisi dia)
Tapi selama kami masih hidup, kami tidak sedih

Jadi, Till dan Henk, kawan kalian ini (aku) pamit sekarang . Salam hormat, juga untuk keponakanku, dari Paman

JOOP

Surat ditranslate oleh orang Asli Belanda (kenalan baru) ke Bahasa Inggris, baru saya ubah ke Bahasa Indonesia . dia ampe bilang: ini surat pakai Old Dutch, berisi sedikit rasis dan agak kejam.

Quote:UPDATE lagi- Bonus yang sayang dilewatkan

 

Spoiler for kesaksian pada waktu periode itu

 

Spoiler for jendral Spoor, kepala KNIL kala itu

 

Spoiler for Cerita veteran perang saat itu

 

Spoiler for orang Indonesia bertemu dan berbincang dengan Joop Hueting
ada di antara kita yang ternyata pernah berbicara dengan Joop Hueting (orang yg pertama kali membeberkan kejahatan perang di publik). Percakapannya bisa dilihat diDari Catatan Ady Setyawan: Joop Hueting dan Kisah Yang Tertinggal di Stasiun Kalisat

 

Spoiler for Salam Merdeka di Masa Bersiap

Masa bersiap adalah istilah Belanda untuk sebuah periode dalam masa perang Kemerdekaan Republik Indonesia atau peralihan kekuasaan antara Tentara Kekaisaran Jepang di satu pihak ke Tentara Sekutu atau Republik Indonesia di sisi lain. Sayang, ane belum dapat yang full (kalo ada bisa share ya gan)

 

Quote:Update kalau ada yang baru

Quote:TAMBAHAN KASKUSER

 

Spoiler for tambahan dr kaskuser — DP WARNING !!!!
Quote:Original Posted By counterjihad
Tambahin dikit ahh…
Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

 

Spoiler for ada lagi yang nyumbang
Quote:Original Posted By wansyach
1. Mungkin karena ini juga adanya warga kita yg blesteran (sorry no offense)

Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

2. Sulitnya jaman dahulu
Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

3. Bisa ga’ generasi sekarang menghargai jerih payah nenek²/kakek² kita memerdekakan bangsa ini, kalo gada mereka belum tentu kita semua ada.
Foto-foto Revolusi Nasional Indonesia yang diblacklist oleh Belanda

 

Spoiler for tambahan dari agan Denali
Quote:Original Posted By denali
saya nemu videonya versi Full disini di youtube..apakah isinya sama..

Rekaman Asli Perang Kemerdekaan Indonesia 1945

Quote:Menatap langit tertutup awan
Mendaki gunung lerengnya curam
Sejarah ini bukan sekedar hafalan kawan,
Yang terlupa saat tanggalkan seragam

Pulang Kampung saat lebaran
Naik kapal, berharap tak karam
Sejarah Indonesia adalah bagian dari kalian
Yang persatukan kita, umat yang beragam

Cari rumah model minimalis
Biar kecil, asal terurus
Bukannya ane sok nasionalis
Buat thread tentang sejarah di Kaskus

Sebelum tab nya ditutup, mari kita mendengarkan ini (jika kuat buffer, gpplah sekali2 kuota kesedot ga sama 9gagu atau gosip artis)

Lagu Indonesia Raya yang diiringi alat musik etnis Nusantara

SUMBER:

http://m.kaskus.co.id/thread/57a7241060e24b35058b4567/foto-foto-revolusi-nasional-indonesia-yang-diblacklist-oleh-belanda


Pieling-eling Perjuangan Revolusi Kemerdekaan Republik Indonesia

$
0
0

Bergembira dan berpesta Menyambut Hari Kemerdekaan Republik Indonesia boleh-boleh saja. Namun ada baiknya bangsa ini juga merenung dan mengkaji ulang sejarah, agar kita belajar daripadanya untuk dapat membangun kemerdekaan sejati dan masa depan bangsa dan NKRI dengan lebih gemilang. Proklamasi Kemerdekaan 17 Agustus 1945 hanyalah jembatan Emas menunju Indonesia baru. Bagaimana Indonesia baru itu, kitalah yang terutama akan  menentukannnya

Pieling-eling Perjuangan

Kemerdekaan Republik Indonesia

 



Jejak Para Nabi Allah di Atlantis Nusantara ?

Adakah Gerakan Kebangkitan Peradaban Sundaland ?

$
0
0

Atau cuma sekedar “Ngadu Bako” seperti tuisan ironis ini? Menurut saya sebuah gerakan revolusi sosial-politik-ekonomi dan revolusi kebudayaan itu memang harus dimulai dari revolusi pemikiran-ilmu pengetahuan dan revolusi mental-ideologi. jadi “Seminar, ceramah, event budaya dan seni dan “ngadu bako” Bukan tak bermanfaat. Bahkan justru sangat penting sebagai fundamental philosophy Groundslag (Welthascahaung) nya. Bagaimana menurut pata sedulur, saderek sadayana ?

tribunjabar-20110316-sundasehabisngadubako

tribunjabar-20110316-sundasehabisngadubako (1)-1

tribunjabar-20110316-sundasehabis-ngadubako-2

5175059_c6e38851-1993-4a98-a036-23d76eadcd5a

IMG_5158eden-in-the-east_samp (1) (1)DEklarasi budaya Sundacropped-bayt-al-hikmah-institute.jpgtraditions 

11193225_804034253014425_6071830999252876083_n

Istrenan Iket SundaGKI dan Cahyana Ahmad Jayadi 2

Launcing Buku Plato tidak bohong di Setneg RI-2217100_1949985999241_7976639_nthe-book-2-resized

 IMG_3302

11953160_10207518074979913_230683846543185453_n

12728773_10207735824826321_6098550230663126117_n


Seni Tradisi Bernuansa Atlantis Nusantara

$
0
0

KOTA BOGOR – Pementasan Komunitas Taman  Kencana (KoTK)  kali ke dua digelar di Taman Kencana Bogor  Minggu (21/10/2012).

Kali ini  tidak saja menyuguhkan seni tradisi namun diisi dengan paparan sejarah Atlantis Nusantara oleh Ahmad Yanuana Samantho, pengarang buku Atlantis Nusantara.

Dalam kesempatan itu, ia menerangkan bahwa mother land yang saat ini menjadi obyek  penelitian para ahli dari berbagai  bidang ilmu dari dunia Barat. Atlantis yang hilang seperti yang diceritakan Plato  jadi obyek penelitian yang sangat menarik dan mereka berbondong-bondong  datang ke Indonesia.

Menurut Samantho yang  juga magister filsafat Islam, Nabi Idris yang mempunyai berbagai nama sebutan di berbagai negara itu ternyata berdasarkan beberapa penelitian dan pendekatan ilmiah, bisa jadi asalnya orang Sunda.

“Bahkan, perahu Nabi Nuh yang menurut penelitian sisa-sisa peninggalannya ada  di Turki, sangat dimungkinkan diberangkatkan dari Nusantara, karena bahan perahunya dari jati kapur dan hanya  ada di Pulau Jawa,”kata pengarang buku dan Dosen Universitas  Paramadina  yang juga tergabung sebagai peneliti dengan DR. Andi Arief ini.

Fakta mengejutkan, urainya, justru datangnya dari Prof. Aryo De Santos, seorang peneliti dari Brasil yang telah melakukan penelitian selama 30 tahun dan secara tegas menyimpulkan dalam bukunya bahwa Altalantis  yang hilang itu adalah Indonesia.

Sedangkan  ketika diminta pendapatnya tentang kegiatan yang digagas oleh Kmonitas Taman Kencana menurutnya. kegiatan seperti itu perlu diapresiasi dan disupport agar lebih
maju lagi.  “Terus terang saya bangga dengan apa yang disuguhkan disini, para penonton selain bisa melihat langsung seni tradisi serta mendengar langsung tentang kehebatan budaya leluhurnya. Ternyata para leluhur kita dahulu sudah mempunyai peradaban dan teknologi yang sangat tinggi,” paparnya.

Ketika dia sedang menerangkan tentang peradaban  Atlantis tersebut, seorang pengunjung dari Sindangbarang Kota Bogor, yakni Andreas Sondakh menyodorkan buku  Peradaban Atlantis Nusantara  hasil karanganya, untuk  minta tandatangannya.“Saya termasuk penggemar berat Pak Ahmad, makanya ketika mendengar beliau mau datang ke Taman Kencana, saya sengaja datang bersama anak saya,”ujar Andre yang ternyata lulusan SPMA Negeri Bogor tahun 1988.

Kalau sebelumnya penampilan KoTK tidak dilengkapi dengan sound system  pada penampilan yang kedua tersebut terasa lebih meriah karena sudah dilengkapi alat pengeras suara.  “Ini pinjaman dari Bapak H. Tarwono Ketua PWI Perwakilan Kota Bogor,”ungkap Erwan Herawan, Ketua KoTK.

Selain dihadiri para seniman dan tokoh dari organisasi seperti KWB (Karukunan Wargi Bogor), Damas, tampak juga  Lurah Gudang Kota Bogor, Anda Suhanda. (dhp/yan)

Sumber:

http://www.beritabogor.com/2012/10/seni-tradisi-bernuansa-atlantis.html


Tatar Sunda (Sunda Land) Saampareun Jagat

$
0
0

Tatar Sunda (Sunda Land) Saampareun Jagat

Selasa, 23 Feb 2016 – 16:18:13 WIB
Ahmad Yanuana Samantho, S.IP, MA (Akademisi & Peneliti Sejarah, Filsafat, Budaya-Peradaban dan Agama-Agama), TEROPONGSENAYAN
AddThis Sharing Buttons
68ahmadysumantho.jpg
Sumber foto : Istimewa
Ahmad Yanuana Samantho, S.IP, MA (Akademisi & Peneliti Sejarah, Filsafat, Budaya-Peradaban dan Agama-Agama)

Pengantar

Era Globalisasi saat ini telah menggiring banyak bangsa dan kelompok warga dunia untuk menerima begitu saja nilai-nilai pandangan dunia dan budaya serta gaya hidup dari negara-bangsa pemenang Perang Dunia II (Barat: Amerika & Eropa) yang ditunjang oleh perkembangan sains dan teknologi.

Namun kemilau kemajuan material dan kesejahteraan ekonomi yang dijanjikan oleh peradaban moderen Barat, ternyata semakin terbukti rapuh dan mengabaikan kesejahteraan bersama lahir dan batin, serta melukai keadilan sosial. Gerakan massal protes sosial “Occupy Wall Street” dan “99% fight to 1 %”,  yang saat ini semakin menggelora di seantero kota-kota besar di Amerika dan Eropa, serta revolusi di beberapa negera Timur Tengah dan Afrika, menjadi bukti kepalsuan dan kegagalan filsafat ideologi materialisme-kapitalisme-individualisme yang sekular dan antrophosentrik bahkan anti Tuhan YME dan anti tradisi agama-agama dan budaya lokal.

Krisis multi-dimensional (ipoleksosbudhankamnas) yang diakibatkan oleh filsafat Barat Moderenisme itu, akhirnya mulai menyadarkan minoritas cendikiawan dan tokoh Barat, untuk berpaling dan menoleh kepada warisan kearifan lokal Timur dan agama-agama Timur. Bahkan, sebagai suatu contoh, Prof.Dr, George Mc. Lean, seorang akademisi filsafat dari Chatolik Washington University USA, pada tahun 2009, pernah sengaja berusaha keras membawa rombongan para pemikir dari Barat, untuk bekerja sama dengan para ilmuwan dan sarjana filsafat-budaya di Indonesia (termasuk saya) mengali kearifan Timur Nusantara dengan menyelengarakan National Research Seminars di 10 Universitas di Pulau Jawa tentang “Philosophy Emerging from Culture”.

Sebagai salah satu unsur terbesar penyusun Budaya Nusantara, Sejarah & Budaya Sunda mendapat porsi perhatian yang penting dari para sarjana dan cendikiawan nasional dan dunia. Negeri Indonesia, pada dekade belakangan ini menjadi perhatian dunia, antara lain karena publikasi penelitian beberapa sarjana tingkat dunia semisal Prof.Dr. Arisyio Nunes Dos Santos yang mempublikasikan hasil penelitiannya selama 30 tahun dan menulis buku berjudul: Atlantis, The Lost Continent Finnally Found, The Definitive Location of Plato’s Lost Civilization, yang terbit tahun 2005, (terjemahan Indonesianya diterbitkan oleh Ufuk Jakarta tahun 2010, berjudul yang sama, dengan tambahan anak judul: “Indonesia ternyata Tempat Lahir Peradaban Dunia.”(bersambung)

 

Sumber: 

http://www.teropongsenayan.com/31863-tatar-sunda-sunda-land-saampareun-jagat


MENHAN : “Memangnya Ada Negara Yang Berani Menyerang INDONESIA dengan Ratusan Juta Rakyatnya” ?

$
0
0

INDOSEJATI- Konflik Laut Cina Selatan saban tahun terus memanas. Teranyar, kapal perang milik negara Abang Sam itu melanggar wilayah 12 mil laut yang diklaim Cina masuk wilayahnya. Kapal perang UUS Lassen dengan peluru kendali penghancur itu terdeteksi di sekitar karang Subi dan Mischief di kepulauan Spratly.Tentunya ancaman bagi Indonesia begitu dekat jika perang terbuka oleh dua negara itu terjadi di Laut Cina Selatan. Sejak memanasnya Konflik Laut Cina Selatan, Indonesia sebagai salah satu negara yang punya posisi tawar akan konflik dua negara itu sudah melakukan berbagai upaya. Salah satunya adalah menggelar patroli bersama.


Sebagai Menteri Pertahanan, Ryamizard Ryacudu juga berupaya agar Konflik Laut Cina Selatan benar-benar tak terjadi. Salah satunya ialah melakukan lawatan ke kedua negara itu untuk melakukan kunjungan membahas soal ini. “Kalau saya bilang hanya satu cara menyelesaikan ini, yaitu kebersamaan,” ujar Ryamizard saat berbincang dengan merdeka.com di kantornya, Rabu kemarin.“Saya bergerak tidak ngawur, ada patokan. Yaitu diplomasi Kementerian Pertahanan. Jadi saya tegaskan dalam pembukaan ikut serta mendamaikan dua negara bertikai, perdamaian dunia. Itu amanat untuk bangsa ini. Saya bergerak untuk mendamaikan. Saya bilang tidak ada lagi perang”Namun sebagai Menteri Pertahanan, Ryamizard juga menyiapkan segala kemungkinan yang terjadi. Salah satunya ialah menguatkan strategi pertahanan perang Indonesia dengan menyiapkan bala tentara berikut rakyatnya melalui bela negara. Tujuannya adalah agar negara lain berpikir lebih jauh untuk bertindak dengan Indonesia.

“Kita punya 100 juta rakyat (baca; Rakyat Dewasa), ada yang berani menyerang 100 juta? Tidak berani,” ujarnya menegaskan.

Berikut petikan wawancara dengan Menteri Pertahanan Ryamizard Ryacudu kepada Laurel Benny Saron Silalahi dan Arbi Sumandoyo dari merdeka.com soal Konflik Laut Cina Selatan dan pertahanan Indonesia.

Konflik Laut Cina Selatan tiap tahun selalu memanas, bagaimana Anda sebagai Menteri Pertahanan melihat ini ?

Tidak memanas. Kemarin sebelum saya melakukan aksi saya saksinya, kemarin itu zonanya masih merah sekarang tinggal kuning. Saya bergerak ke Cina, saya bergerak ke Amerika, saya makan malam dengan kedutaan di sana, saya bicara di sana juga. Akhirnya Cina terbuka, dulu mana bisa Cina terbuka. Sampai dia bilang, oke. Dulu tidak mau. Ini halaman rumah kita bersama-sama, mari kita jaga sama-sama kan terbuka. Sekarang sudah kuning.

Tetapi kemarin kapal perang Amerika sudah merapat ke laut Cina ?

Itu patroli saja, ide kan dari saya. Sekarang Amerika juga. Kalau saya bilang hanya satu cara menyelesaikan ini, yaitu kebersamaan. Bahkan patroli perang tidak bagus, saya bilang patroli perdamaian. Kemarin Amerika dialog juga sama kita, kenapa Laut Cina Selatan begini, Cina bilang ribuan orang lalu-lalang lewat wilayah mereka tetapi apakah mereka lewati wilayah kita, kita larang, tidak silakan saja. Kalau berapa mil dari tempat tanah segala macam tidak boleh, kalau yang lain silakan saja, sudah terbuka dia.

Sebelumnya Cina juga mengklaim Pulau Natuna itu masuk wilayah mereka ?

Enggak itu. Tetapi memang ada batasan sedikit yang milik mereka, Siapa yang bilang Pulau Natuna. Jadi memang ada batasan antara milik Cina dan milik kita, tetapi itu tidak ada masalah

Selain patroli bersama apa upaya Anda, mengingat Indonesia punya posisi tawar menyelesaikan konflik laut Cina Selatan ?

Saya bergerak tidak ngawur, ada patokan. Yaitu diplomasi Kementerian Pertahanan. Jadi saya tegaskan dalam pembukaan ikut serta mendamaikan dua negara bertikai, perdamaian dunia. Itu amanat untuk bangsa ini. Saya bergerak untuk mendamaikan. Saya bilang tidak ada lagi perang. Sampai ada tulisan dari Amerika berapa bulan lalu, Menhan Ryamizard menyatakan ‘Mari kita menyatakan tidak ada perang lagi, perhatian tidak membunuh tetapi menyelamatkan manusia’. Itu langsung tulisan dari Amerika. Jadi saya pergi ke Cina, Amerika percaya tidak cemburu. Saya ke sini Cina tidak apa-apa. Dia bilang sama staff saya, saya setuju sama Menhan, dia netral mau ke Amerika tidak ada masalah. Kita tunjukkan kita netral, kalau tidak netral susah masuk kita. Tidak terima. Di Asia sendiri ada yang ke Cina, ada yang ke Amerika. Kemudian kita ini negara Non Blok. Kita, seperti Mesir dan Maroko. Itu kita pegang. Dengan itu kita laksanakan politik bebas aktif. Bebas ke mana-mana saja. Aktif, saya aktif.

Amerika mendorong patroli di Laut Cina Selatan ditingkatkan, termasuk dia akan mengirimkan bantuan ?

Iya semuanya, Amerika , Cina tuh berebut memberikan bantuan. Kita bangun Pulau Natuna. Nanti kalau sulit baru minta bantu, sekarang kita kerja sendirilah, masa minta-minta. Niat baik mereka ada, karena apa, mereka percaya. Kepercayaan ini tidak boleh sampai hilang. Ini mahal. Tensi tidak meningkat, tetapi turun. Hijau, kuning, merah. Sekarang merah, lalu kuning. Kalau hijau masih sangat lama, tidak gampang. Kalau mepet-mepet hijau sudah bagus kan. Kita masih mepet merah.

Apakah ada upaya bersama negara-negara Asean untuk menentukan wilayah udara maupun laut untuk mengamankan Laut Cina Selatan ?

Sekarang tinggal koordinasi saja. Saya minta nanti koordinasi angkatan udara kita dengan angkatan udara dia. Kemudian saya juga menyekolahkan hukum-hukum udara di Kanada. Hukum laut di Belanda kalau enggak salah. Kita belajar supaya tahu hukum begitu. Yang penting di Asean ini harus jadi contoh, terutama Timur Tengah. Saya ngomong waktu ke Iran kemarin, kenapa kamu begitu, contoh dong Indonesia. Waktu kita membentuk Asean ada kesepakatan kalau terjadi perselisihan jangan menggunakan dengan kekerasan bersenjata, lakukan dengan dialog. 48 tahun sudah teruji. Waktu saya dulu Bagaimana keamanan di Asia. Saya bilang contoh Asean dong, contoh yang benar. Ini 48 tahun, ini contoh. Jadi komunikasi yang penting, saya buka komunikasi dengan Cina, komunikasi dengan Amerika, komunikasi dengan Cina, Amerika, korea, Jepang, bagaimana ini gini gini gini.

Pokoknya kita jangan buat hal-hal yang membuat ribut, kalau ribut kenapa, rakyat susah. Kemarin di koran Malaysia ada tiga yang dimuat, Cina, Amerika, dan kita paling panjang tulisannya. Mari kita kecilkan perbedaan, besarkan persamaan. Itu ditulis besar-besar. Kalau kita membesarkan perbedaan tidak akan sampai. Memperbanyak persamaan ini menjadi penting. Itu tulisan besar-besar lho. Terus terang berapa kali saya bicara itu menjadi ditunggu orang, karena saya lain dari yang lain. Mulai dari di Hotel Shangrila, kemudian Beijing, kepala staff angkatan darat ditunggu, difoto-foto. Kok tentara bisa bicara keamanan sih, bicara perdamaian. Berarti saya sudah mengesahkan undang-undang. Nah untuk begitu netral. Maka saya jaga netralitas itu. Kita negara besar lho.

Bagaimana dengan kondisi pertahanan Indonesia saat ini ?

Kalau di kawasan kita sudah bagus tak ada masalah, tetapi yang dihitung bukan Alutsista. Saya sebagai Menteri Pertahanan menyiapkan strategi untuk pertahanan, untuk perang dan lain-lain, pertama saya menyiapkan tentaranya, profesional mampu militan kedua Alutsista yang terakhir rakyat itu bela negara tadi. Kita punya 100 juta rakyat, ada yang berani menyerang 100 juta?, tidak berani.

Bisa dikatakan bela negara itu disiapkan sebagai persiapan perang ?

Negara dalam keadaan perang yah harus siap. Masa ada orang perang dia malah pergi, enak saja. Mari kita hadapi bersama begitu seharusnya. Kita harus belajar, orang yang tidak belajar itu bodoh betul, coba saja dari kecil kita sudah belajar sejarah misalkan riwayat Nabi Adam, pembunuhan pertama kali dilakukan Nabi Musa, itu pelajaran. Semua itu kan otak kita yang mengendalikan, kita berjalan otak kita yang mengendalikan, benar kan, jadi wawasan kebangsaan dan moral agama itu penting.

Bagaimana dengan Alutsista kita ?

Kita sudah bisa produksi kepal selam sendiri nanti ke depan kita buat saja sebanyak banyaknya, pesawat terbang kita akan buat, kita sudah kerjasama sama Jepang. Dia sudah tanya tanya bagaimana jadi tidak buat pesawat saya bilang gampang itu, Korea juga sudah tanya tanya, kapal selam segala macam kita beli. Jadi tidak kalah-kalah lah, tetapi yang dilihat orang bukan Alutsista, yang dilihat tentaranya, rakyat itu dilihat. Sudah saya katakan waktu diskusi di Texas 2013 kalau perang di Indonesia bukan melawan tentara tetapi seluruh rakyat mana mampu. Apalagi saya bilang sudah militan wah tambah takut.

Banyak yang melihat model pertahanan kita tidak sesuai dengan perkembangan, karena perang saat ini menggunakan teknologi ?

Salah, dia melihat orang negara mana. Negara kita tidak bisa dibilang begitu kuat negara kita, bela negara dulu. Dari situ tidak bisa bilang gitu. Jadi jangan dianggap remeh, Singapura macam-macam sama kita, sejuta saja orang menyeberang kesan kalang kabut mereka. Kemudian perang, dulu kalau mau perang itu yang dilihat Alutsista selalu itu, kalau saya tidak, ada dua. Satu ancaman yang belum nyata perang, saya bilang perang itu belum nyata negara Asia saja tidak ada. Kita kan lihat kawasan dekat dulu tidak usah jauh-jauh. Negara di Asia sudah berjanji, Australia juga sudah berjanji, padahal mereka menganggap kita ancaman, padahal kita biasa saja kita tidak menganggap. Jadi orang itu kita lihat sangat sedikit kemungkinannya, kecuali dilihat dari situasi ke depan nanti.

Melihat situasi sekarang saya rasa tidak akan ada perang. Perang sekarang itu tidak gampang, banyak orang di dunia juga memarahi. Yang kedua itu ancaman yang nyata ada delapan yaitu, teroris, bencana alam, pecahan bumi, pelanggaran pencurian ikan, pemberontakan separatis, wabah penyakit, ancaman cyber dan terakhir narkoba.

Menurut Anda apakah masih perlu anggaran Alutsista kita masih diambil dari APBN ?

Saya tekankan tidak boleh ada pihak ketiga ikut campur, yang menentukan adalah kita Menteri Pertahanan dengan saran dari panglima TNI. Saya tidak boleh menggunakan rekanan, pasti selalu ada orang ketiga. Tetapi saya selalu menentukan kalau mau beli ini temukan saya sama penjual, itu ada aturannya begitu. Saya kadang langsung ketemu, sekarang saya rubah.

Kalau dibanding negara lain seberapa besar kekuatan kita ?

Pertahanan kita itu di dunia nomor 12 dihitung rakyatnya. Apalagi kalau bela negara ini sukses saya yakin akan masuk 10 besar itu yang saya bilang. Banyak orang yang tidak mengerti. Kebenaran itu melewati tiga tahap satu ditertawakan orang, dikritik dan baru nanti berasa benarnya ketika kita sudah tidak ada.

Sumber:Merdeka.com

http://www.indosejati.net/2016/08/menhan-memangnya-ada-negara-yang-berani.html

Viewing all 1300 articles
Browse latest View live